Spark to Spark, Dust to Dust (RWBY/Hasbro)

Weiss, perceptive and empathetic as ever, raised an important question: "Is it just me, or is Yang acting kind of... strange?"

Blake shook her head softly, unable to deny it at all. "Not just you. Her behavior has been nothing short of bizarre lately."

After all, what other words could be used to describe her giving them relationship advice? Listening to their woes? Hugging them?! Yang was a loner, more at home with machines than people, and ridiculously defensive of the few relations she had, which didn't include Weiss, Blake, or indeed anyone on Team RRANNBWW besides Ruby... and apparently Sun. The first semester had made that all very clear. What had happened to her over the break?

Ruby balked at their words. "This isn't Strange Yang! This is Normal Yang!"
The image of Yang is as presented here is hilariously inaccurate. Ruby is actually correct, but Team Rainbow has gotten a completely warped perception of Yang because their impressions of her during the first semester came during a time when Yang had been going through her acute Autobot-itis phase.
It's also one of the clearest examples of one of the other things I really like to do in fanfiction: invert canon while trying to remain plausible.

I think this chapter's ending shows that Blake is something of a creature of habit at this point. She habitually thought that Schnee are intrinsically disliking faunus, and that's why she put her feet in mouth when she blurted out that Weiss should be bothered because Weiss was a Schnee. She made a habit of hiding her ears and faunus nature at Beacon, and despite her amicable relationship with Team Rainbow and knowing them well enough (from interactions with Sun as a specific example too) to know they aren't bothered by the faunus it just didn't cross her mind to take the time to talk to everyone about her ears.



Speaking of inverting canon and warped perceptions, there's the now-forged (thank you Torchwick) misconception tetrahedron of Adam, Blake, Cinder and Sunfire/Yang (dammit Yang couldn't you have had a D in your initials??? Would have been an ABCD joke!). Especially since Cinder is also mistakenly attributed as connected to Decepticons by Adam and Yang.

Anyway, the first part has me thinking about the canon confrontation Adam and Blake had, at the tail end of Season 3. Where deranged Adam is going on a rampage in the food court, Blake attempts to stop him and gets beaten down and stabbed, Yang arrives and immediately launches herself at Adam only to suffer a loss of limb. If we're going the route of ironic inversion of canon, I guess that if a similar confrontation happens (as in Adam, Blake and Yang in the same location) Blake would heed Yang's advice to punch her former partner in the face the next time she sees him and attack Adam without actually evaluating the circumstances she may meet him in. Adam doesn't seem as obsessed with Blake and is in fact willing to try and remove Cinder from the equation by subterfuge, so it won't be impossible for him being there not to spread misery and destruction... And Yang will be caught between the two faunus partners she had and probably hesitate to act at all. Especially since, by accident or design, she was absent from the dorms when Blake revealed her faunus roots and former White Fang affliation. If Team Rainbow (once again) leaves Yang out of the loop, this will only add to Yang's confusion.

The question is whether such a meeting with those particular people could happen, and I would find it ironic if it happens because of Yang inviting Blake to another Adam-Sunfire meeting, or Blake stalking Yang to one...

The second part makes do with Autobots and Decepticons, and their allegiance, known or attributed, to Sunfire and Cinder. For better or worse, the only ones truly aware of Autobots' existence and morality, in Vale, are Adam's White Fang, and Cinder. The knowledge about Decepticons is on the other hand much more widespread, in particular with the good guys. This may or may not cause a conflict between "giant robots and their agent Sunfire who according to Roman Torchwick burned people alive" and the rest of the good guys. Because that description? It fits Decepticons all too well, down to "giant robots also have a face-like angular emblem on them"... And it certainly isn't helped by Sunfire wearing an elaborately ornate Grimm mask/helmet, something that makes Cinder look downright trustworthy on a cursory glance.

I think that Torchwick has made perhaps the single greatest contribution to the potential future where Autobots are identified as hostiles and forced into a conflict with Ozpin's faction, especially if it comes during a crisis that both of them are trying to resolve. You know, unlike the usual case where good guys team up without many problems.
 
Volume II: Episode 5: Capture the Flag
(V2E4: Interrogations | V2E5: Capture the Flag | V2E6: Threads)




Volume II: Episode 5: Capture the Flag

* * *​

Second year was when Velvet realized that there was a reason Professor Port was a teacher at Beacon. As much as his braggadocio made first year Grimm Studies an absolute chore to get through, the man was a brilliant instructor in Military Strategy. It wasn't that his voice was any less droning or that he was any less prone to drifting off to another tale of self-aggrandizement so much as it was that his stories were more relevant to the subject of strategy than the nature of Grimm and, well, the in-classroom lecture was only an hour long. He also conducted more practical exercises on the weekends.

Case in point, this Saturday, he'd gathered up four second-year teams -- one from each of the four academies -- and brought them to the Beacon Cliffs overseeing the Emerald Forest.

"All right, students!" he bellowed. "For today's exercise, we will be playing a game of capture the flag. Each team will be launched toward a different area of the Emerald Forest which contains a clearly marked flag; a fifth flag is also hidden somewhere within the exercise area. I shall be waiting at the bottom of the cliffs, and whichever team turns in the most flags to me before the end of the exercise will be victorious! And earn extra credit.

"For those of you visiting, understand that there is quite the population of Grimm in the Emerald Forest, but worry not! I have acquired the assistance of some of our guest professors to monitor your progress. Link up your scrolls. If your aura drops into the red, you are considered eliminated and will be escorted to safety. The exercise will begin in twenty minutes and will last four hours; I strongly suggest you take the time to confer and prepare your landing strategies."

With that piece of advice in mind, Velvet turned to the rest of Team CFVY.

"So," Coco began, "what do we know about the competition?"

"Team Indigo seems to favor bladed weapons," Fox said, the blind Vacuan nodding to the all-female team on the field. "Probably rely on dust for ranged options, though their leader does have a crossbow."

"I have spoken with Team Beechnut's leader, Joseph Balkun," Yatsuhashi said. "He's a professional, though not particularly imaginative, and I cannot speak for his team."

Three pairs of eyes swiveled to gaze on Velvet expectantly.

"Wot?" was her indignant response.

"Team Ruffle," Coco prompted. "C'mon, V, fill us in on your boyfriend's team."

"He's not my boyfriend," Velvet mumbled. They'd only known each other for... what, a week now? "A-anyway, I don't know much about Rain, but the twins are... they're kind of rough and tumble. They're... not exactly subtle guys."

"You took my place, you faker!" a shout interrupted their discussion. As one, Team CFVY turned and saw Team BCHT holding back one of their own as he jabbed an accusatory finger at a wide-eyed Lavi.

"I-I don't know what you're talking about," Lavi stammered.

"The Stalls have served Atlas for generations, and Mantle before that," the BCHT member snarled. "I should have gotten into Atlas, just like my brother and our father before him, but then you showed up!" His eyes narrowed. "I don't know how you did it, taking our name like it's your own, imposter, but I know you're the reason Atlas rejected me. Do you know how humiliating it is? To be the first member of the family to get rejected! Even my little sister got in!"

"Simmer down, Tom, he ain't worth it," BCHT's leader, Joseph, ordered calmly.

"Shut it, Joe," Tom retorted. "I had to settle for Haven! Haven!"

"Ow, harsh," said the lone female member of Team BCHT. "I mean, it's true, but still, ow."

"Hey! Hey! Break it up!" declared Coco as she walked onto the scene, drawing the attention of everyone else. "I'm glad to see some competitive enthusiasm, but how about you save it for the game, eh?"

Tom broke away from his glare and fixed his gaze on the fashionista. He gave a curt nod. "Fine by me." He shot one last glare at Lavi. "I'll be taking my name back; count on it."

The scuffle broke apart, and Teams RRFL and CVFY approached each other. Reg, as always, was munching from a bag of nuts in his hands; today, it looked like walnuts.

"Thanks for the backup," Rain said, offering an easy smile. "Don't think that means we'll go easy on you, though."

"Wouldn't want you to," Coco snarked back.

"Lav, is something wrong?" Velvet asked, noting the odd expression on the Atlesian's face.

"Hmm?" Lavi blinked and looked at her, then shook his head. "Oh... nothing. It's just... I wonder if he's right."

Velvet blinked. "Excuse me?"

"I've met Barrel Roll, and Bombstrike's a first-year," Lavi answered with a shrug. At the rabbit faunus's confused look, he explained, "Sorry, Barrel Roll is Tom's older brother, and Bombstrike's his younger sister. They were surprised he didn't get accepted into Atlas; they'd thought it was a sure thing. I mean, he got top marks in combat school and has a whole family of alumni. But me? Name aside, I'm just some nobody who didn't even go to combat school, just got some private training, and yet... I made it into Atlas Academy, and he didn't." He frowned. "I can't help but wonder if someone made a mistake, got the wrong Stall."

"Stop that," Velvet scolded with a frown. "You're here, aren't you? Representing Atlas at the Vytal Festival?"

Lavi blinked owlishly at her. "I... guess?"

"Well, that's a pretty big bloody deal," Velvet continued. "Forget what happened before you got into Atlas, because it doesn't matter. You got here on your own merits."

Lavi seemed to think that over for a moment, and he gave her a lopsided smile. "Thanks, Velv."

"Maybe he'll listen to her," Rain rumbled quietly to Coco. "He seems to have a soft spot for your teammate."

"Maybe it's a shutterbug thing," Coco suggested. "Personally, I think it's pretty adorable."

Reg chuckled darkly, eyeing Team BCHT. "Oh, this is going to be fun. I enjoy cracking nuts," -- he pulled another walnut out and cracked it to demonstrate the point, then popped it into his mouth -- "and it looks like Team Beechnut is in need of a good crackin'. A great way to start off the week."

"But it's the weekend," pointed out Fox.

"What is the end of a week but the start of another?" Reg replied.

"He's got you there," admitted Coco.

Fox just shrugged with a smile.

"I'm curious," started Yatsuhashi. "Do they have manapults in Atlas?"

"You mean man-cannons?" asked Ferris.

"No, he's probably talking about the manpads," corrected Reg.

"ManPADs are something different; he's got to mean the student slingers," Rain told him.

"'Student slingers'? Are those like faunus flingers?" asked Velvet with a shudder.

"No, you're thinking of people poppers," said Coco.

"I thought they were like human hurlers?" inquired Fox.

"We're still talking about those spring-loaded platforms that launch us great distances, right?" asked Lavi in a somewhat confused tone.

"I... think so?" Yatsuhashi relented slowly.

"Then, yes, we have them," Rain confirmed. "It's a popular choice for Huntsmen who want to visit Mantle on the weekend. Saves time waiting for an airship."

"Neat," summed up Fox.

They broke apart themselves after that, going into their own little huddles. They still had to discuss their strategies, after all. Coco, as always, had a cunning plan for victory.

"We'll win."

It was a bit light on the specifics, but Velvet was pretty sure they could get it to work.


Each member of Team RRFL had their own landing strategy.

Rain -- Vanguard -- possessed a cat-like agility that allowed him to spring off the trees, allowing him to transfer his downward momentum into lateral movement as he hit the trees running. The twins were a fair bit more destructive, just smashing their way through with their hammers... much like how they treated most obstacles. Finally, Lavi -- Black Out -- had by far the simplest and most obvious landing strategy; he just had to spread his wings to catch the air, then land normally.

Not that he intended to land quite yet.

Rather, he flapped once to get some altitude and instead glided toward the clearing where he could see what had to be their flag -- pale blue with the Atlesian seal on it -- fluttering in the wind.

Once he claimed the flag, rather than wait for the rest of his team, Black Out unslung his dust rifle, Lea, and loaded a gravity round. He fired at the ground to give him a bit of extra boost as he launched himself back into the air and took flight once more; he wanted the altitude to avoid interception.

They'd already discussed the plan. No point in waiting around.

"Ho ho!" Professor Port cheered as he accepted the flag from Black Out. "Getting an early start, eh? How industrious!"

Black Out smiled earnestly. "Thank you, Professor."

Now to rejoin his team.


Tom wasn't a big fan of forests. The sight lines were too short, and even the Valish spring weather felt just a touch too warm for him. At least the humidity wasn't too bad.

"Team Beechnut, check in," came Joe's voice over his earpiece. Joe -- perfectionist that he was -- had made sure they each had a short-range radio with an earpiece for field use; they were more rugged than scrolls and had much lower power consumption.

"Curt here, locked and loaded."

"Julie, on the ground and ready to rock."

Tom opened his mouth to add his voice to the channel, but a shadow passing overhead drew his eye. He looked up to see a familiar, hated silhouette gliding over him.

You son of a... he snarled silently, then the Beacon team leader's words echoed back in his mind.

"I'm glad to see some competitive enthusiasm, but how about you save it for the game, eh?"

Tom's lips curled into a smile, and he clicked off his radio. His team could handle themselves.

He brought his rifle, Longshot, up to his shoulder and aimed.


Crack!

Team CFVY paused as the loud gunshot echoed across the Emerald Forest.

"Lone Grimm, maybe?" Velvet suggested.

"Maybe..." Coco mused doubtfully.

"We have our own problem," Fox warned, just before a group of Boarbatusks burst out of the trees toward them.

"This brings back memories," mused Yatsuhashi as he unslung his giant sword Fulcrum and swatted the first spinning porcine Grimm aside as it charged him.

"Took my advice, I see," Coco noted as she shook her handbag, Gianduja, unfolding it into its rotary machine gun configuration and opening fire.

"It was good advice," Yatsuhashi said easily as the team dispatched the Grimm.

"Hey," Coco said from off to the side of the clearing, "look what I found." She held up a small green Vale flag triumphantly. "Here, Yatsu, you hang onto this."

She tossed the flag over to Yatsuhashi, who deftly caught it in one of his big hands. He looked over his body before finally tucking the flag's pole between his shirt and robe. He finished with a smile and a thumbs up at Coco.

"Should we head back to Professor Port now?" asked Velvet.

Coco pursed her lips, considering that for a moment, and then she shook her head. "No . We should try to find at least one more flag. We aren't going to lose this, remember?" She paused thoughtfully, then ordered, "We'll spread out with Yatsu in the middle. Velvet, you keep an ear out for threats. Fox, I'll cover you when combat starts. Everyone got that?"

They gave their affirmations, and the group set out in search of their next target. The search lasted for some time, perhaps half an hour, an eternity in Huntsman years. They were able to find their target though, and it gave them pause to see.

"Is that… an Ursa Major with a flag on its head?" asked Yatsuhashi uncertainly.

"That does appear to be the case," replied Coco.

They had come upon another clearing in the Emerald Forest, and inside it, they had found the black and white bear-like form of an Ursa Major. It was a very old and very large Grimm that, quite frankly, the Emerald Forest didn't seem capable of supporting. How it got there, though, was of no importance to Team CFVY; all they cared about was the flag -- black with the image of a Grimm skull above a pair of crossed femurs -- sitting atop its head with the pole dug into a mound of grey adhesive.

"This thing is going to be a bullet sponge, I just know it," complained Coco before sighing softly. This was going to be expensive. "Well, nothing else for it. Velvet, Yatsu, you two stay back. Fox, you're with me. You get it busy, and I'll get it from the side."

With that, Fox keyed for ADA -- the Accessibility Dialogue Assistant, a virtual intelligence built into both his scroll and a small earbud -- to activate its single target takedown mode. His scroll began emitting radar pulses, and ADA's beeping let him know how close he was to his opponent and would use other audio cues to update him on the position of the Ursa Major's claws, head, teeth, and legs, all on a projected x- and y-axis that extended in a five-foot radius around Fox. In this strange way, he could start to "see" his opponent.

He rushed forward, and delivered a swift punch to the Ursa Major's chest. The bladed tonfas attached to his arms, named Sharp Retribution, fired using the guns built into them. The bear-like Grimm seemed staggered at that, but it was only a ruse. Fox had to jump back to avoid a swiping counterstrike from the Grimm.

Just as planned, Coco came in from the side and started plastering the Grimm's armored hide with fire from her rotary machine gun. She had been right; the fiend was turning out to be quite the bullet catcher. Everything had its limits, though, and today, they were going to make this old beast meet his.

Suddenly, a cry came up from behind.

"Blimey! Beowolves!"

That was Velvet, and presumably Yatsu too, given the sound of that big sword of his hitting things. The Grimm, it appeared, had sprung a trap. Of course they had. In retrospect, the flag was far too tempting of a target, and the old Ursa must have known that somehow.

That was the trouble with Grimm. Sometimes they were stupider than the dumbest animal, and other times, they were as cunning as, well, a fox. It was one more reason that the world needed Huntsmen like Team CFVY ready to answer the call.

Yatsuhashi could handle himself though, and so could Velvet, usually. He needed to focus on the foe in front of him. The very large and angry foe. Why not try to make him angrier?

Fox cocked a smirk as he began to dance around his target, skillfully avoiding the areas where Coco was bombarding the thing with a maelstrom of metal. The Ursa Major seemed to be getting madder, more desperate. It was guarding less, lungeing more.

Coco, get ready to juggle it! Fox sent through his telepathic semblance.

Fox pivoted around and dropped into an L-shaped handstand. The Ursa leapt for him, and his legs managed to catch it in the chest. Immediately, he pushed off the ground and fired a pair of gravity dust rounds from Sharp Retribution that launched him even further into the air. The Grimm was flying along with him, but not for long as he fired another pair of rounds that rather forcefully separated them.

There was the roar of a rotary machine gun, and he knew that right now, Coco was tearing it apart in the air. Remarkably, it worked. His leader gave a little cheer when the flag fell into her hand.

Not a bad showing, Fox thought. I wonder how things went for the others?

They were just Beowolves, and Velvet had Yatsuhashi backing her up, so she had decided it was a good opportunity to brush up on her unarmed combat skills, rather than burn through her precious photos and expensive hardlight dust to use Anesidora. Of all the skills she'd picked up with her semblance, unarmed combat skills were the ones she practiced most. She started by shifting into a loose boxer's stance she borrowed from Yang.

Bouncing on the balls of her feet, she ducked a claw swipe from the Beowolf in front of her and jabbed forward with a kidney punch. The next lunge, she sidestepped, rolling with the turn and bringing her hand in a straight chop to the back of the Beowolf's neck, near the base, dropping it like a sack of potatoes. That last move had come straight from Ren.

She smiled. The transition between the two fighting styles had gone much more smoothly this time. As she reset to face the next Beowolf, she could see Yatsu carving his way through the pack with Fulcrum, the gigantic greatsword's mass and edge allowing him to cleave them apart easily.

Maybe a more aggressive style this time? She shifted her stance again, but before she could launch into an attack, gunfire erupted, ripping the Beowolf in front of her apart.

"Hey!" she protested. "That one was mine!"

"Sorry, V," Coco said unapologetically. "But I was getting bored." She held up the Grimm skull and crossbones flag and waved it around. "Here, Yatsu," she said, tossing it at the big Mistrali. "You hang onto this."

"What's the plan now?" Yatsuhashi asked, stowing the flag away.

"Now?" Coco replied. "Now, we go hunting."


Black Out nursed his wounded wing. His aura had taken the brunt of the shot, but the round had been powerful enough to still wrench the wing back, twisting it painfully. He wouldn't be flying again soon.

And besides, he had bigger problems to worry about.

He was being hunted, and he didn't like being hunted.

He left Field sheathed but clear. Right now, the long bayonet wasn't particularly useful, but if a Grimm or his opponent's teammates managed to close in...

He shook the thought off and moved through the brush, abandoning the little spot between three trees he'd been taking shelter in; it was too obvious a hidey-hole. Sight lines in the forest tended to be short, making Lea a less than ideal weapon; his rifle was better suited for the icy tundras of Solitas. Still, there were occasional clearings, rocky outcroppings, streams, and other things that broke up the density of foliage.

Tall trees, hills, and scattered ruins could also be used to give him an advantage in this arena by allowing for longer lines of sight, but they would also leave him exposed. However, if he could pinpoint… yes, that was a plan he could put into motion.

He crouched down and brought out his scroll.

"Vanguard, Black Out. I have been engaged by enemy sniper fire. No visual yet."

"What is your current location?" came the reply, and on the other end, Vanguard paused to allow Black Out to give his best estimate. "Copy, we're inbound. Stay in contact."

"Will do."

Black Out set the scroll into stand-by mode and checked the magazine of his rifle. It was loaded with custom 7.92x56mm cartridges he had reloaded especially for an engagement in forested terrain like this. The bullets were snub-nosed and heavier compared to the normal pointed bullets he preferred, but hopefully, that shape and weight would allow them to fly farther through the brush without being knocked off course. It was an unconventional tactic, but it could work.

No mistakes so far; that was good.

He worked the bolt of his rifle to chamber a round and gave a little smile upon seeing the cocking handle protruding out the back. He was ready to go. Now all he needed was a target. Black Out knew, though, that his opponents would likely be operating as a team to track him down, and so he crouched low, shouldered his rifle, and tucked his wings in as he crept through the underbrush. His aura would be hard at work repairing any injuries to his body, so he had to be ready for when it finished and he was able to take to the skies once more.

Out in the distance, his keen eyes caught sight of a glint of reflected glass, and he brought Lea in to look through the rear aperture of its iron sights. Gone. Gone, but not forgotten.

Carefully, quietly, he keyed his scroll and whispered, "Vanguard, Black Out. Just caught sight of possible target. Please confirm location."

The two quickly relayed their positioning data, and it confirmed Black Out's theory. Somewhere out there was his opponent, and he had yet to reveal himself in full. They didn't need to reveal themselves in full, though.

Unseen, and unnoticed, the noose was tightening around them both.

There was a crack, and a series of twigs exploded in his path. It seemed that the noose had come for Black Out first. He was forced to dive to the ground and behind more solid cover.

Fortunately for him, his opponent has given himself away completely, the twigs having shattered in a line that pointed back toward the shooter. Black Out quickly relayed his target's position and waited. He didn't have to wait long; there were flashes of movement, and then someone who he recognized as not being part of his team came into view.

He steadied his breath, pulled the hook-shaped trigger of Lea, and dropped the sear. With the sear dropped, there was nothing holding the tension of the spring wrapped around the firing pin back, and the small metal rod rushed forward through the rifle's bolt to strike the primer of the cartridge. That tiny explosion set off the much more powerful secondary blast of the dust fitted snugly behind the bullet, and just like that, the metal projectile was gone. The large -- if only in relative sense -- pill shot through the air and impacted into the target's aura with a dramatic flash.

On instinct, he had already brought the bolt handle up and back slowly. The matte brass case only came out slightly, then fell to the ground from the lack of force. Much more swiftly then, the bolt handle was driven forward and down, locking in another round while the cocking handle on the opposite end of the bolt was sticking out active, as if it had been left behind. Absentmindedly, he reached down and picked up the spent case for reuse later.

"Black Out, Vanguard. Target is down; area is clear."

Black Out smiled at that and began walking over to where his teammates were to see what exactly he had hit. To his surprise, it was Tom. Poor guy looked like he had been knocked into a tree when he got hit with that bullet, and their scrolls were reading his aura as in the red too.

"Damn it," Tom cursed. "I had you dead to rights."

"You did," admitted Black Out. After all, if his team hadn't been there… but they were. No sense fretting over what could have been.

"It should have been me."

"No," Vanguard disagreed. "This just proves the General was right to reject you. We are put on teams for a reason. So where's yours?"

Tom looked like he'd just come to school in his underwear, but before he could say anything, Professor Flint came in and began escorting the shamefaced boy out.

It was a good question though, all things considered. Where was the rest of Team BCHT?


"Yatsu," Coco prompted. They'd run into Team BCHT, but four on three hadn't been a particularly tough fight. Maybe if they'd had someone providing cover fire to pin Team CFVY down, it might have been more challenging.

The big guy leaned over and plucked the flag from Team BCHT's leader as Professor Appel -- or was that Apple? -- from Haven began escorting his three defeated students out of the Emerald Forest. "Done," he said, tucking it between the Grimm flag and Team CFVY's own flag.

"Wonder where their fourth teammate is?" Velvet mused aloud.

"Does it matter?" asked Coco dismissively. "We got their flag; that's what counts, right?"

Velvet frowned slightly at that. No, technically, what counted was getting the flags back to Professor Port. She opened her mouth to remind their team leader about that, but she was interrupted when a whirlwind of knives suddenly came shrieking out of the brush toward them.

"Scatter!" Coco ordered, and the team dove apart as the whirlwind cut through where they'd been standing a moment ago. The whirlwind died away just as it crossed the clearing, the flurry of knives falling toward the ground, but a whirling purple and black figure spun out into the cloud of falling blades, and Gwen Darcy of Team NDGO caught her knives, stowing them away in her skirt.

Pretty sure we're surrounded, Fox sent the thought through his telepathic semblance as he brought Sharp Retribution up to parry the blade of Nebula Violette's crossbow sword as Team NDGO's leader leaped from the foliage at him.

Octavia Ember charged at Coco, who unfolded Gianduja, but just as she brought the rotary machine gun to bear, Octavia began slashing at the ground, sending fiery shockwaves through the air that kicked up the loose dirt. Coco instinctively flinched back, blinking, despite the protection her aviators provided. She fired, sending rounds thundering out, but as Octavia glided across the ground, she found it difficult to bring the heavy barrels to bear, and within moments, the Vacuan girl was up in her face, slashing at her with her kris.

Yatsuhashi brought Fulcrum up against his opponent, Dew Gayle. The green-clad Vacuan girl's spear clashed and rang out against Yatsu's greatsword several times before she broke off and backed away. His eyes narrowed. He had to be the target -- the flags tucked into his robe were plain to see -- but it begged the question as to what her tactics would be. He watched as she began twirling her spear, and wind began to blow... but he didn't let her finish. Instead, he brought Fulcrum up into a high guard and charged, forcing her to abort whatever she was planning as she dove to the side.

For her part, Velvet was extremely glad for her semblance. The ability to perfectly mimic the movements she'd seen in action meant she had quite the library of skills available when it came to certain common combat tasks. Such as dodging. And with the veritable storm of knives Gwen was throwing her way, she used every scrap of those borrowed skills to weave through them. She brought Anesidora up, flicking through her options. There! A picture from that visit to the city with Jaune that Coco had somehow felt the need to set up. They'd spotted Pyrrha and invited her to join them; the snap had been of Pyrrha laughing at something Jaune had said, a rare, unguarded expression on her face.

Golly, they'd make such a cute couple, she mused as she reminisced. Briefly, as a dagger flying past her face reminded her of her current situation.

Hardlight copies of Pyrrha's sword and shield formed in Velvet's hands, and she turned to face down her opponent. A trio of daggers flew toward her, easily deflected by the copy of Akoúo̱ as she charged. She expertly parried the next salvo using quick motions with the sword-form Miló, deflecting them one at a time in blinding succession. Her opponent's eyes widened as Velvet got closer, the next three salvos failing to penetrate her near perfect copy of the Invincible Girl's defenses.

Near perfect. Velvet wasn't sure what she was missing -- or even how she was missing something -- but there was a reason she didn't copy Pyrrha very often. It always seemed ever-so-slightly harder for her than Pyrrha made it look, and she always had to make minor adjustments that her semblance normally took care of. Everything just felt slightly... off whenever she fought using Pyrrha's skillset.

It was like Pyrrha was fated for victory, while Velvet still had to work for it, even with her semblance letting her borrow Pyrrha's own formidable skills.

But near perfect was plenty good enough for dealing with Gwen as she lashed out at her with the ersatz Miló, driving her back. Once the girl broke off, she turned and surveyed the situation. Coco was crossing Gianduja's handbag form with Octavia's kris, Fox was going blade to blade with Nebula, and Yatsu... Yatsu was flying?

Oh no.

The copies of Miló and Akoúo̱ faded as Velvet switched weapons. This time, she chose Ruby's Crescent Rose, which she anchored, scythe point down, into the ground before firing at Dew, breaking the pattern in which the Vacuan girl was moving her spear -- and the wind dust crystal in its head -- to create the whirlwind that had suspended her large, Mistrali friend in mid-air.

Yatsuhashi hit the ground running, but not at his erstwhile opponent. Instead, bringing Fulcrum up overhead, he charged toward where Fox and Nebula were dueling, bringing the greatsword down in a blow that had Team NDGO's leader jumping back, cleaving her away from Fox. The blind Vacuan redhead pivoted and charged toward toward his own team leader, flicking Sharp Retribution out in a flurry of swipes and slashes that sent Octavia backing away...

...and giving Coco the room she needed to unfold Gianduja again and bring it back into play as the two teams regrouped on opposite sides of the clearing.

Coco smirked. Big mistake. No more stops on the Hype train; Hype, of course, being the official name for her semblance, which allowed her to amplify the volatility of dust. Like in the dust rounds she had loaded into Gianduja at that moment.

She kept the rate of fire throttled low as she cut down Team NDGO. No need to go overboard, after all, and at maximum rate of fire with the best ammo on the market? She'd run the numbers once, and that would cost her something like 100,000 lien for just three seconds of fire. She wasn't made of money, and winning a training exercise certainly wasn't worth that much.

After she stopped firing, Gianduja's barrels whirred to a halt, and Team NDGO lay groaning on the ground. Team CFVY approached warily, then relaxed as Professor Freisov leaped into the clearing to escort the defeated team out. Yatsuhashi stepped forward to claim the flag.

"That's four out of five," Velvet noted happily. "Shall we head back now?"

Coco checked the time on her scroll, then shook her head. "Nah, we've got time. I want to make this a clean sweep. We're the best, after all. Let's make sure we show it."

Velvet frowned and exchanged a concerned look with Yatsuhashi, but neither said anything further. Yatsu was always so soft-spoken and inoffensive; with his sheer size and strength -- and his semblance of memory erasure -- he'd learned to be passive and careful, lest he accidentally hurt someone. For her part, Velvet found it hard to be the first person to speak up in general. She looked at Fox, who just shrugged noncommittally; growing up in Vacuo, he'd long since learned to live in the moment and go with the flow.

Velvet had a bad feeling about this.


Coco snarled as she let loose another burst from Gianduja, but her target -- one Reg Rogue -- dove into the foliage and disappeared. Again.

The twins on Team RRFL may not have given the impression of subtlety, but they were proving just as capable of it as their teammates, and it was driving Coco into fits.

Team CFVY had wasted an awful lot of time searching fruitlessly for Team RRFL, only to find them after they'd given up and started heading back to the cliffs. Or rather, that's when Team RRFL found them... or perhaps had chosen to reveal themselves, to a frustratingly limited degree.

A dust round pinged off her aura, and she swung the multi-barreled gun around, letting off another burst. If she hit anything, she couldn't tell. Again.

Why is Atlas the only academy with a ninja program? she wondered viciously. Heck, Haven doesn't have one, and ninjas are from Anima!

The rest of Team CFVY wasn't faring much better. Velvet was serving primarily as a spotter; Coco hadn't wanted her to waste what she'd been building up with Anesidora on a training mission and had made that clear after the fight with Team NDGO. Yatsuhashi could do little more than hunker down and use Fulcrum as mobile cover. The guns built into Sharp Retribution coupled with Fox's reflexes and ability to sense minds with his telepathy semblance gave him an edge... but apparently, Atlas taught anti-telepathy exercises too!

The worrying part was that they were being herded. At first, they hadn't thought anything of Team RRFL's skirmishing tactics, trying to pursue the Atlesian team, but as time began running out, they'd tried to disengage... and that was when the herding became obvious.

Team RRFL had a plan, and that plan involved them going to a certain location. Coco had no intention of letting their plan succeed, whatever it was.

Fox, she sent through the telepathic link Fox had set up, where's an opening?

North, he replied immediately. While the Atlesians were apparently running through random thoughts that made it difficult to predict their actions, he could still get their current positions.

If they want us going north, then we head south, Coco sent. Fox, you and I will provide cover. Yatsu, clear a path. Velvet, spot for us.

A wordless sense of agreement was their reply, and Coco began firing a long burst, kicking the rate of fire up a notch and arcing her fire through the trees. It was a good thing she hadn't loaded the expensive stuff.

Fox's fire was more precise, aimed at seemingly random spots, and Yatsuhashi drove southward, Fulcrum slashing through the vegetation, Velvet following behind, her ears twitching back and forth...

...and then their scrolls blared.

Coco blinked and checked. Four hours had passed since they'd been launched into the Emerald Forest. The exercise was over.

Team RRFL seemed to melt out of the forest, with Lavi even offering a friendly wave.

She sighed. Well, time to head back, I suppose, she thought.

"You are very frustrating to fight," she told Rain as the two teams started making their way back.

The other team leader offered a shrug in return. "I know some people enjoy fighting, but I prefer to win my battles with a minimum of violence. If fighting us is unpleasant, well, that's just another weapon at our disposal, you could say."

Coco frowned, but she couldn't find fault with his logic.

Eventually, the two teams emerged from the forest at the base of the Beacon Cliffs, where Teams BCHT and NDGO and the professors were waiting for them. NDGO looked a little put out, as expected, but BCHT looked a step beyond that. Tom was sulking sullenly by himself, while his three teammates were glaring at him. Judging from the venom in Joe's expression, this wasn't going to pass quickly.

"Welcome back, students!" Professor Port boomed. "And congratulations are in order! Team Ruffle, you have won today's exercise."

Coco blinked. She couldn't have heard right. She looked over at Yatsu, who still had the four flags: CFVY's, BCHT's, NDGO's, and even the one they'd taken off the Ursa Major.

"But... we have four flags!" protested Coco.

"Haha!" Port laughed. "As if that matters! The objective was to turn in the most flags before the exercise was over, not have the most when it ended, and Team Ruffle turned their flag in within the first fifteen minutes! Imagine if they had been, say, critical medical supplies that had been stolen? Or ammunition for a village's defenses?"

Coco worked her jaw silently at that, her hands and teeth clenching. Within the first fifteen minutes? That meant... that meant they'd just wasted all that time hunting for Team RRFL after they'd beaten NDGO.

She looked over at the victorious Atlesian team.

And they knew it, she realized. They weren't herding us toward something. They were just keeping us away from the cliffs.

...

Bastards.


"Perhaps next time, Miss Adel," Professor Port said, his voice uncharacteristically serious, "you will remember to pay attention to your objectives."


"Those… jerks," Coco cursed as Team CFVY grumbled its way to the cafeteria. "I can't believe we lost to those cheating losers."

"With an oxymoronic phrase like that, it's no surprise we lost," complained Fox, as usual filling the role of being the one whispering into Coco's ear that she was not a goddess.

"Shut it. We'll get them back next time," shot back Coco.

The team entered the dining hall and started walking their way to the distribution point to pick up their dinner. To their surprise, they found Jaune there. That on its own wasn't especially noticeable, but the cart he had with him that he was stacking with takeout was.

"Hello, Jaune," greeted Velvet, noticing that there was something… off about him.

"Hey, guys," Jaune greeted sedately as he took another box before looking at each of them. "What's got you so down?"

"What's up with all the boxes?" prodded Coco curiously.

"Just bringing stuff up to the dorms. We wanted to eat in private tonight," he replied. "So, what's the matter?"

Yatsuhashi glanced around at his sour-faced team. "We suffered a loss today."

The blond boy paused and got a melancholy and memory-filled expression. "Figured it was something like that. Blake beat herself up the same way when one of our missions a few weeks ago didn't exactly go according to plan."

"How is she handling it now, then?" asked Velvet curiously. "I mean, she must have gotten over it, right? You said it had been a few weeks, and she seemed pretty together this week."

Jaune seemed to hit a snag at that, and briefly did a poor job making to reply before actually forcing something out. "She... she's gone."

As a group, Team CFVY immediately got quiet, and as they collected their food and left Jaune for a table to eat, they remained like that for the rest of the night. All their problems seemed a lot pettier, a lot less important. After all, it wasn't exactly the best kept secret in the school that Teams RWBY and JNPR were constantly going on "extra credit" missions together. It was something Team CFVY understood.

There seemed to be one special team every year that Professor Ozpin chose to draw attention to -- like Team CFVY for their year -- whether to motivate the rest or to push that team harder to be models for the rest, to be as exceptional as everyone expected them to be. Except this year. This year was a little different.

This year, it wasn't hard to see that, for whatever reason, both Teams RWBY and JNPR had caught Professor Ozpin's eye. Then again, Team RWBY was led by a prodigy admitted two years early, while Team JNPR had Pyrrha freaking Nikos on it. It really wasn't surprising for Professor Goodwitch to take such a personal interest in them, much like Professor Port had taken an interest in Team CFVY. It also wasn't hard to figure out what had happened to Blake, as it was a fate that more than one Beacon student had shared over the years, a fate that would likely end most of their careers after graduation: She'd left on one of those missions and just never returned.

Silently, Velvet found herself praying that Blake was in a better place now.


Blake double-checked the address and looked up at the warehouse looming over her. This was... a risky move, but right now, she had nowhere else to go. With cat-like tread, she slipped into the building, her amber eyes almost glowing as they captured even the least bit of ambient light.

"So, you're Ann's little prodigy," a male voice with a faint southern Animan accent echoed out of the shadows. "So far, I am not impressed. Your situational awareness could use some work."

"Show yourself!" she demanded, her hands clutching fruitlessly for Gambol Shroud; in her flight, she'd left it back at Beacon.

A figure clad in white seemed to materialize out of the darkness. Her eyes widened. That's impossible! she thought. To hide in shadows from a faunus's night vision while wearing white of all colors?

"Who are you?" she asked warily.

"My name, Little Knightshade, is unimportant," the white-clad figure said, "but you may call me Storm Shadow."

(V2E4: Interrogations | V2E5: Capture the Flag | V2E6: Threads)​

Author's Note 1 (Cyclone)
So, here we go, a little more on Teams CFVY and RRFL. We hate writing fight scenes, but given the franchises we're working with, it wouldn't capture the same feel without them. And man, if you want to talk about people being out of the loop...

This chapter was pretty heavily inspired by After the Fall, the official young adult novel focusing on Team CFVY in Vacuo a year after the fall of Beacon, sprinkled with lots of flashbacks to their time at Beacon. The writing... leaves a lot to be desired and reads like an amateur author's third fanfic, up to and including illogical name drops of canon characters. Seriously, Team CFVY specifically mourns characters we saw on screen, like Penny, Pyrrha, and Team BRNZ... and literally no one else, and we learn the name of precisely one other second-year student (also the only new Beacon student introduced)... assuming she even passed initiation, the flashback to which was her only appearance. We hardly learn anything about Coco's family, nothing about Velvet's, and all we get on Yatsuhashi's is a flashback to him learning why he shouldn't abuse his semblance. Fox gets a pass due to being serial orphaned... but we still don't even know the names of any of their parents, for crying out loud!

After the Fall makes clear, though, that Coco is a pretty terrible leader with an ego problem, Team CFVY has poor unit cohesion, and they still think Velvet is a helpless damsel who needs protecting, which she's pretty darn sick and tired of. Oh, and the mission we see them returning from in "Field Trip" was Team CFVY's first loss, which is kind of mind-boggling, considering they're second-years by then. Rather than just discard this canon nonsense, we decided to build upon it here and give them some growth that doesn't involve a civilian body count.

The whole Sumire thing from two chapters ago also pulls from After the Fall, but only for the village name and Ed and Gus Caspian. I feel I should note, we had to invent basically everything, including names, for Gus's parents.

On an unrelated note, I'm kind of sad we don't have any Mythology Gag or Shout Out entries on our TV Tropes page. We work hard to slip those in, and no one seems to notice any of them.

And as for that final scene: Dun dun DUNNN!

If you're wondering why he's calling her Knightshade -- with a K -- that'll get some further explanation later.
Author's Note 2 (Cody MacArthur Fett)
No, Blake isn't being made into a villain. Yes, we have a plan here. More than that, we have a timetable, and everything needs to go off in a certain order to work properly and with minimal casualties. (This chapter was painful to write, for the record.) We can't just rush ahead of the creeping barrage, after all. That'd just be silly. It'd be like trying for a breakthrough before the diversionary attacks begin.

As soon as volume 3 is done we're going to go on an advertising blitz to make sure everyone knows about this.


With that bit of levity out of the way, we return to the regularly scheduled drama train next episode as we continue to pull on some of these various "Threads."
 
Last edited:
GI Joe has been in for a while now. Ren and Nora got info from Shipwreak in the early chapters, and Flint was mentioned by his last name. I am surprised you hadn't noticed the GI Jo elements. I am guessing you also missed that 'wreak knows a transformer, likely Windblade.
 
Hey everyone, has anyone seen RWBY Season 7, Ep 3: Ace Operatives yet?

There is a question I'd like to ask and discuss concerning the revelation about Atlesian military huntsmen and huntresses and the apparent differences between them and Atlesian Specialists.

Well, does anyone notice a possible distinction or difference between the Atlesian military huntsmen and their Specialists counterparts?

Namely the former wear standardised uniforms and use standardised weapons compared to the latter's individualised uniforms, weapons and fighting styles. This could open the idea of a middle ground between the traditional, Academy-trained Huntsmen/Specialist and the standard Atlesian soldiers.

Specifically, elite Atlesian soldiers with active Auras, the ability to use standard issue Dust rounds and weaponry and the chance to find, train and use their Semblances. And if they prove themselves further, they could be given the chance or selected to enter the Academy to become full-fledged Atlesian Specialists/Huntsmen. Basically, it's another way to acquire more soldiers with greater potential to fight Grimm and find more recruits to become potential Specialists/Huntsmen. I was inspired by the GI Joe Troopers and GI Joe Greenshirts:

What do you all think of this idea?
 
Fucking GI Joe my guy? Getting more and more BASED AND HASBROPILLED by the chapter

...I actually needed someone to translate that for me.

I'm still waiting for Grimm based on the Inhumanoids myself. Although its possible some have showed up and I missed 'em.

You know, I remember the commercials for Inhumanoids from back in the day. Well, some of the toy commercials, anyway. I have never seen the show, though, and I never realized they were a Hasbro property.

Must do research. This idea you propose sounds intriguing.

GI Joe has been in for a while now. Ren and Nora got info from Shipwreak in the early chapters, and Flint was mentioned by his last name. I am surprised you hadn't noticed the GI Jo elements. I am guessing you also missed that 'wreak knows a transformer, likely Windblade.

Yeah, the Joes have been part of this for a while. I'm curious how you came to that last conclusion, though.

Hey everyone, has anyone seen RWBY Season 7, Ep 3: Ace Operatives yet?

There is a question I'd like to ask and discuss concerning the revelation about Atlesian military huntsmen and huntresses and the apparent differences between them and Atlesian Specialists.

Well, does anyone notice a possible distinction or difference between the Atlesian military huntsmen and their Specialists counterparts?

Namely the former wear standardised uniforms and use standardised weapons compared to the latter's individualised uniforms, weapons and fighting styles. This could open the idea of a middle ground between the traditional, Academy-trained Huntsmen/Specialist and the standard Atlesian soldiers.

Specifically, elite Atlesian soldiers with active Auras, the ability to use standard issue Dust rounds and weaponry and the chance to find, train and use their Semblances. And if they prove themselves further, they could be given the chance or selected to enter the Academy to become full-fledged Atlesian Specialists/Huntsmen. Basically, it's another way to acquire more soldiers with greater potential to fight Grimm and find more recruits to become potential Specialists/Huntsmen. I was inspired by the GI Joe Troopers and GI Joe Greenshirts:

What do you all think of this idea?

The idea certainly has some merit, and it's interesting you bring this up now, since Team BCHT were a team of Greenshirts in the comics.
 
"Well, turns out I wasn't the only one to stumble upon this place. There was a woman there as well, beautiful as the dawn, at least three fathoms tall, and strong as my old classmate after he had eaten his spinach. We talked, and it turned out she was from out of town and didn't really know her way around, but she wasn't any fan of the Dervishes. So, I grabbed my weapon, she grabbed hers, and together, we doubled back around to slay those Dervishes. They never saw us coming, and I was almost sorry the fight was so easy after that, almost."

"Oh, what happened next?" asked Nora excitedly. "Did you sweep her off her feet and live happily ever after?"

Shipwreck chuckled. "Nah. I don't think it would have worked out. Besides the whole compatibility issues, she was a priestess of some sort who needed to get back to her temple. Besides, I've always been more of a mermaid sort of man."

Three Fathoms tall would be eighteen feet tall. That is Cybertronian hight, That mixed with "compatibility Issues" implies she isn't human or Fanus. Her being a Priestess makes me think of Windblade, as one of the few female Transformers I can think of who would meet that mix.
 
The idea certainly has some merit, and it's interesting you bring this up now, since Team BCHT were a team of Greenshirts in the comics.


The idea certainly has some merit, and it's interesting you bring this up now, since Team BCHT were a team of Greenshirts in the comics.


Thanks. I'm glad you liked it. This idea has been in my head even before learning about the Atlesian military huntsmen and huntresses in RWBY Season 7, Ep 3: Ace Operatives. This story's GI Joe references reminded me of one of the original inspirations, the Greenshirts.

Heck, I even explored and commissioned a couple of pics for custom, semi-mass production weapon designs which are further upgrades of the Altas soldiers' standard rifles and collapsible swords (and real world swordstaffs as a collapsible Remnant-style mecha-shift melee weapon design). And it's just to satisfy the idea curiosity of that concept like the RWBY canon Atlesian military huntsmen/huntresses and GI Joe Greenshirts. What do you all think?







 
Last edited:
Volume II: Episode 6: Threads
(V2E5: Capture the Flag | V2E6: Threads | V2E7: Motivated Adolescents Raid Starscream)




Volume II: Episode 6: Threads

* * *​

Yang was a busy girl, she'd be the first to admit it. It was something that came with the territory of being the contact for the Autobots as they waged their battle to stop the evil forces of the Decepticons. Ironically, her life had taken a turn for the surreal when she had been tasked with watching Cinder and her team at Beacon, which meant that she was spending most of her time there and, in the process, making the rest of Team RWBY suspicious of her, because it apparently wasn't friendly to be friendly. She'd even had Nora not so subtly imply that she wasn't welcome when she had some game night planned or something.

Yeesh. If this was what they were like around her, then she was glad she missed out on most of the first semester with them.

Still, she wasn't blind to the goings-on with her team. She was certainly aware enough to easily pick up on certain irregularities in it. Like, for instance, the fact that they had 25% fewer members on Monday than they did on Friday. Honestly, this "not showing up for the first class of the day" stuff was the sort of thing she pulled.

"Hey, where's Blake?" asked Yang aloud.

Ruby and Weiss both slowed at that, but it was the white-haired girl that looked the more morose. And, just like that, it clicked for Yang. Something bad had happened to Blake, and Weiss was involved somehow. Most likely, they got into an argument, possibly about Weiss's new reading material that she was trying to keep secret… which meant, Yang realized, that this was all her fault.

"She's being tutored."

As one, the trio turned to notice their teacher, Professor Ann Greene, approaching the classroom somewhat later than normal.

"She's being tutored?" asked Weiss in hopeful surprise.

"Yes," replied Professor Greene. "Advanced training. I received confirmation of it this morning, and it's been approved by the faculty."

"Mmm, that's good," moaned Ann very quietly to herself as she sipped her beverage.

The day was beginning anew, and through her open window, the sun was beginning to filter in. She wondered then what would happen on this beautiful spring day. What new wonders awaited?

As if in answer, an arrow shot through the window and dug itself into the wall opposite; around it was wrapped a parchment secured with a fine red string.

Ann looked up at the arrow and sighed.

"She will, naturally, be off-campus for some time, but I'm sure she will return once her training is complete," continued Professor Greene.

"When will that be?" asked Weiss with what sounded like hope mixed with worry.

Greene shrugged. "When her training is complete, or at least when her tutor thinks he can let her go without her shooting her own foot off. Come along now; you three need to focus on your own education."

They followed, but it was clear that Weiss was still worried. Yang recognized the expression she had. It was something she had seen on her father's face many times: guilt. She'd need to have a talk with her later… whenever later came.


Vanguard led his team into the cafeteria and scanned the room for a place to sit. They didn't generally sit with any particular group on a regular basis, but they did tend to either sit with fellow second years or other guest Atlesian teams. He looked over at where Team CFVY was sitting, but the death glare he received decided him against it. Perhaps they should steer clear of them until the Beacon team's bruised egos had healed a bit.

Instead, he nodded to another table, and Team RRFL soon joined Team APRC at their table. There were... other reasons for sitting with the first-year Atlesian team, of course, but there was no reason not to be friendly.

"Hey," he said, offering a friendly nod as he took his seat, receiving greetings of various enthusiasm in turn.

"Sal-u-tations!" was the most exuberant, naturally.

"So, anything interesting going on, Shadow?" he asked as he began to eat.

"Not so you'd notice," she said.

Vanguard always wondered if her thick south Animan accent was genuine or not. She had certainly come from that region, but she'd had plenty of time to iron it out... and a distinctive accent was hardly an asset for a ninja.

"We had a bit of an exercise this past weekend," Lightning announced. "We kicked butt, of course."

"Mmm," agreed Thunder, his attention focused on cracking the shell of an almond.

"You seem distracted, Reg," observed Bladerider.

"Little bit," Thunder confirmed as he finally cracked the shell open. "Can be a bit tricky cracking an almond shell without cracking the nut inside."

Bladerider cocked her head to the side curiously. "Are not almonds also sold without the shell?"

Thunder shrugged, popping the almond in his mouth. "Sure, they are."

"So why do you not simply buy them already shelled?"

"It's part of the experience," Thunder declared seriously. "Besides, nuts don't taste the same if you don't first crack the shell yourself."

"I see." Bladerider nodded. "Thank you for explaining. May I try?"

"Sure."

Vanguard watched as Bladerider tried and failed several times to crack almonds without damaging the nuts within. She frowned in frustration.

"Here," Thunder interjected. "Let me show you. It's all about getting the right angle."

After a few minutes of direction, Bladerider successfully cracked an almond while leaving the nut inside intact. "Success!" she cheered. "Thank you, Reg!"

"No problem," Thunder said, waving it off. "Anything for a friend."

Bladerider blinked slowly at that. "'Friend'?" she repeated.

Thunder blinked. Farsight, however, put a hand on Bladerider's shoulder. "Now, Penny, you shouldn't keep obsessing over everyone who uses that word. Not everyone means it the same way. Besides, it's improper."

Bladerider seemed to wilt a little at that, but nodded. "Understood, Ciel."

The octet lapsed into silence as they turned their focus back onto their food. Afterwards, the two teams parted ways, and as they walked, Thunder shook his head. "Odd girl, Penny."

"You know what she is," Vanguard reminded him.

"Yeah," Thunder acknowledged. "But... still."

"Remember our orders, Thunder."

"...right." Thunder nodded. "Right. Gotcha."


Blake had practically been raised in the White Fang, and when Sienna Khan took over five years ago and started endorsing the more violent factions within it, she'd chosen to run away from home to stay with them. They taught her a lot over the years: how to avoid detection, how to break into secured systems, how to lie and infiltrate, how to fight. How to kill, if it was necessary. It was enough for her to test into Beacon despite never attending a combat school.

She wasn't arrogant enough to think she knew everything. When she'd left the White Fang, she'd gone to Beacon because she knew she still had much to learn. But she was only now beginning to understand how much she still had to learn.

The bottom level of the warehouse Storm Shadow had taken her to was cavernously empty, but there was an upper level with offices converted into living quarters. Right now, she was on the main floor, the room devoid of light. Like many faunus, she had better night vision than most humans, but with the windows boarded up so that not even the faintest hint of starlight could leak in, it did her little good.

The cat ears atop her head twitched, searching for any sound, any hint of her new teacher's location. She'd hidden them beneath that bow for so long, it still felt strange to have them out. Exposed. It made her feel vulnerable in a way she knew was irrational. She guessed about thirty minutes had passed since this particular exercise had started, and so far, she had heard nothing, despite her best efforts.

"You rely on your eyes and ears too much," Storm Shadow's voice echoed from the darkness.

"If someone is in a position to take those away from me, I'd say I've already lost," she pointed out, her ears straining for something, anything. A footstep, a brush of wind, anything.

"True."

There!

She lunged forward, her hand outstretched, groping for something, anything. She just needed to touch him at least once to salvage some of her pride tonight.

"But they can also be deceived," Storm Shadow continued, whispering in her ear from behind as he pulled her into a full nelson.

He clicked a remote and let her go as the lights turned on.

She spun and stared at him in disbelief.

"How?!" she demanded. "How did you do that?"

"That, Little Knightshade, is what you are here to learn," he said, "but before you can master the wind, you must first master your own senses. All of them. We are done for the night, as I have other business to attend to."

Blake resisted the urge the press the issue. Instead, she nodded. "Yes, Sensei." She turned and headed for the stairs, climbing up to the room she had claimed for herself.

It was a spartan room, little more than a former office with an old mattress on the floor next to a crate that served as a table, but it was more than she deserved after what she had done.

What had she been thinking? Weiss was supposed to be her friend, but she had destroyed all of that with her words. Worse, she had once more completely destroyed Weiss herself.

Maybe it was karma for her arrogance? She'd started off her time at Beacon thinking that Weiss was evil, haughtily assuming that she was as bad as her father with an attitude to match. She still remembered her first words to the heiress, identifying her for Ruby's sake... and building her up just enough to cut her legs out from under her by calling out her family company's shortcomings. However, as time passed, her views had changed, and she grew to see the white-haired girl in a completely new light. She grew to realize that Weiss wasn't a victimizer, but a victim herself.

Blake's victim.

In her, Blake saw an opportunity to make right at least some of the wrongs she had committed as part of the White Fang. A chance to truly make a difference in the world. A chance to finally fight for a cause actually worth fighting for.

Of course, more than that, she found herself liking Weiss's company. With Yang usually off doing her own thing, JNPR across the hall most of the time, and Ruby wrapped up plotting their next move, they had been given a fair amount of time to themselves. In those moments, Blake had found out just how studious the Atlesian girl was, how driven, and how they both shared a mutual love of the written word. They were at ease with each other and shared things that they hadn't let slip to any others.

Two scions of rival families, destined to fight each other, instead meeting under different circumstances and becoming best friends. It sounded like something out of a story, like in The Canine & the Vulpine or Dandelion. Except… it wasn't. It ended up more like The Girl in the Striped Sleepwear.

With her sister's betrayal, Weiss was in a bad spot mentally and emotionally, and instead of helping her when she was at her most vulnerable and susceptible to the honeyed words of the wicked, Blake had instead revictimized her. That face of hers, those dead eyes, the sense of a spectral sword sticking through her back, would forever haunt her dreams. Blake had totally destroyed their friendship, and if the white-haired girl should ever recover from that she would despise her completely.

Good.

She paused her ruminations and frowned as she slowed her approach to the door. There was something hanging from it. When had-? Her lips curled into a smile. So, that's it...

Storm Shadow must have ducked out to place the new addition during the training session.

She reached up to the nameplate now hanging on her door. "'Knightshade'?" she read out.

"Yes," came Storm Shadow's voice from behind her.

Startled, she turned, her hand reflexively reaching for the absent Gambol Shroud again before she surreptitiously lowered it. "Why the K?" she asked him, the question the only thing she could think of to say.

"Because 'Nightshade' without a K is already taken," a voice -- female -- answered from her left, "and trust me, you don't want to mess with Mistralian trademark lawyers."

Blake looked to the voice and took in the woman standing there. She looked to be in her late twenties and stood like a Huntress. She had dark eyes and light brown skin, and a mane of vibrant red hair framed her face. She wore grey boots, and her dark brown jumpsuit had no arm sleeves, exposing the tan shirt she wore underneath. She was also wrapped in a compact climbing harness, and a grey pack hung across her back. It all looked high quality, probably very expensive, but her only obvious concessions to vanity appeared to be lipstick, some eyeshadow, and a pair of large, golden, triangular dangle earrings. In her left hand, she held a small briefcase.

"Nightshade," greeted Storm Shadow, drawing Blake's attention, but he wasn't looking at her. Rather, his focus was on the redhead.

"Storm Shadow," the redhead replied.

"Do you have what I require?"

The redhead -- Nightshade, presumably -- nodded and held up the briefcase, which Storm Shadow accepted. "Now, we're even," she said.

Storm Shadow cracked the briefcase open to inspect the contents, then nodded, looking back up. "A favor for a favor." He turned to look at Blake. "First lesson, Knightshade."

"What?" Blake asked, surprised to be brought into the conversation.

Storm Shadow reached into the briefcase and tossed something at her. Blake reflexively caught the object and was surprised to recognize her own weapon, Gambol Shroud.

"Never be without a weapon," he said simply.

Blake started, trying to parse what had just happened. She'd left Gambol Shroud in her locker back at Beacon! But that meant...

She looked up at Storm Shadow. "Wait. You stole this from Beacon?!"

"I did not," Storm Shadow replied, then nodded to Nightshade. "She did."

Blake looked at the older woman. "How?!"

Nightshade smirked and said simply, "I'm the best."

Blake's gaze whipped back to Storm Shadow. "Why?"

"Do you have an alternative weapon available?" he asked. "A backup?"

"...no," she admitted.

"Then it was necessary," he said. "We will work to make sure it is not necessary in the future."

"A bit slow on the uptake, isn't she?" Nightshade asked, clearly amused.

Storm Shadow snorted. "Actually, she reminds me of you, in some ways. At least she gave up what she had for ideals, rather than excitement."

Nightshade scoffed and shook her head. "Idealism's for suckers, Stormy. I don't regret my choices, and looking at her, I'd say that's more than she can claim."

Storm Shadow inclined his head in acknowledgement. "One more lesson for her to learn then."

"Tsk, sure," the redhead said skeptically. "See ya 'round, old friend."

"Farewell, Nightshade."


I should have been there, Pyrrha thought morosely as she strode into the center of the training room, weapons at the ready.

Across from her stood her old friend, Arslan, who seemed inclined to keep Nemean Claw sheathed. Not surprising. Arslan excelled in barehanded combat. Still, a part of her automatically made a note to watch for dagger-related surprises.

They stared at each other measuringly, but today, Pyrrha had little patience, and after only a moment, she charged, Miló thrust forward in sword form, shielding herself with Akoúo̱. Arslan's eyes widened in surprise, but the Golden Lion of Haven recovered quickly, crouching slightly before launching herself forward to meet her. Pyrrha lowered Akoúo̱ to intercept Arslan's fist as she drew Miló back, transforming it into its javelin form for a downward thrust.

Just before the two titans of power and skill met, however, Arslan threw her torso back, letting her feet slide to overtake her upper body, and skimmed across the ground into a low sliding kick. Pyrrha leaped up, but it was too late. Arslan's hand wrapped around her ankle and slammed her face first into the floor.

Pyrrha sighed as she lay there, not even bothering to roll over onto her back. She'd been looking forward to this sparring match for days. Sparring with Arslan was always a treat, nothing like her training sessions with Jaune or Ruby; with Arslan, she could really let loose. But now...

"Get up."

The redhead rolled over and stared up at Arslan, who held a hand down toward her. She took the platinum blonde's hand and allowed her to pull her to her feet.

"All right, Pyr," Arslan said, "that's twice now I got you with moves you never fell for before. What's the deal?"

Pyrrha chewed her lip as they made their way to the side of the arena and began their cooldown exercises. "Maybe you're right," she said. "Maybe Beacon is letting me get soft."

Arslan snorted derisively. "That's a load of bull, and you know it. Something's bugging you, Pyrrha, and I'm not going to take a win just because you're letting something distract you. What's wrong?"

"Just some... personal stuff."

The Haven student rolled her eyes. "Obviously," she said. After a pause, she asked, "Is it Jaune Boy?"

Pyrrha blinked, her face flushing. "Wh-what?"

"I know you, Pyrrha," Arslan reminded her. "I can almost read you like a book. What'd he do? Ask for your help with another girl or something?"

"No!" Pyrrha denied, then wilted. "At least... not lately."

"You are way too nice, Pyr." Arslan shook her head. "And I mean that in the sense that I don't think most people would even notice you being extra nice to him. Still, if it's not Jaune Boy that's got you down, what is it?"

"I, um, well..."

Just then, the door to the training room opened, and the rest of Team ABRN stepped in.

"Hey!" Nadir greeted with a wave. "How'd it go?"

"Poorly," was Arslan's blunt reply. "Pyr needs a good cheering up."

Reese grinned. "I know just the thing. Follow me!" With that, she tossed her hoverboard -- Out A Time -- into the air and hopped onto it, kicking off.

Pyrrha blinked dumbly.

"Nadir!" Arslan called, and the two of them grabbed the redhead, snapping her out of her stupor as they picked her up between them.

"H-hey!"

A few minutes later, they found themselves in front of O'Malley's, a bar and lounge on Beacon's campus where students could relax. Pyrrha had been here a few times. The owner, Tex, was a retired Huntress and often talked about her brother who worked in law enforcement over in Mistral.

"Nothing like a good drink as a pick-me-up," Reese declared as she made a beeline for the bar.

"Um, Arslan," Pyrrha said, "you know I don't drink any more than you do."

"I remember," her old friend said. "Doesn't mean we can't relax here."

"Also... does Reese know this place doesn't serve alcohol?" asked Pyrrha.

"Whaddaya mean, 'virgin only'?!" came the shout from the hoverboarder.

"She does now," observed Arslan dryly. "C'mon, let's find a booth."

With a sigh, Pyrrha acquiesced, and soon, they were all seated at a booth. Reese joined them with an armful of drinks, scooting one to each of them before appropriating a chair from a nearby table to sit in at the end of the booth.

Pyrrha blinked at the drink in front of her. "What's this?"

"Looks like Phthian Ambrosia to me," Bolin observed. "Some call it the 'Little Death.'"

"Yep!" Reese confirmed. She then added sourly, "Virgin, of course. Seriously, Beacon's laaame."

Pyrrha found herself eyeing the drink warily.

"Drink up, Pyr," Arslan said. "I've had it before. It's pretty good."

"If you insist," Pyrrha sighed, taking the drink and sipping it. Her eyes widened as the taste registered. It was an interesting clash of sweet and sour, with a touch of salt in the mix as well, and... she felt revitalized. She put it down and stared at it again, wide-eyed. If Arslan hadn't given her own seal of approval -- she treated her body like a temple and held to a very strict diet -- she would have been questioning if it was drugged or something.

"So," Arslan said, "how about you tell us what's got you so down, Pyr?"

Pyrrha sighed. There was no getting out of it now.

"It's my friend, Blake," she began. Arslan arched an eyebrow, and Pyrrha scowled. "I can have other friends!"

Arslan laughed. "Sorry, Pyr. I guess it's kind of strange to imagine your fame didn't scare everyone away. I guess you're not as well-known in Vale?"

Pyrrha pouted. "Not exactly. Our team...s are pretty unusual. I mean, Ruby's more interested in Miló than my tournament record; Blake, Ren, and Nora spent years on the streets; and Jaune barely recognized me from the front of the Pumpkin Pete's box."

"That awful cereal?" Arslan asked incredulously. Pyrrha nodded. Pumpkin Pete's had actually approached the both of them for a joint deal, but Arslan had turned them down; the ad campaign involved them actually eating it on-camera, and frankly, Pyrrha regretted not making the same choice.

She didn't notice the rest of Team ABRN exchange curious looks. She had, after all, only listed five members of the two teams. Adding herself in, that still left two others unmentioned, and they weren't sure what, if anything, that implied.

"Anyway, Blake got into an argument with her teammate, Weiss, and now, she's... gone, and Weiss blames herself," Pyrrha said. "I don't even know what the argument was about," she added in frustration.

"'Weiss'?" Bolin asked. "You mean that mopey little white-haired girl?"

"Gotta be," Nadir confirmed. "The blonde's name is Yang, I'm pretty sure."

Pyrrha nodded, raising a sculpted eyebrow of her own. Did they not recognize Weiss as the Schnee heiress? Must be nice, she thought enviously.

"So why the hell are you moping around instead of doing something about it?" Arslan demanded.

Pyrrha blinked. "Wh-what?"

"Pyr, you're telling me that that broken little girl with white hair is beating herself up over this," the dark-skinned girl summarized. "So... why are you here moping about it instead of helping her?"

The redhead's eyes widened. Arslan was right. She should be helping Weiss, no matter how much a part of her -- a small, evil part that couldn't help but see the heiress as a rival for Jaune's affections -- didn't want to.

She slumped under the suddenly crushing guilt for a moment before squaring her shoulders and nodding.

"You're right, Arslan," she agreed. "I'll go talk to her."


Team CMSN had barely entered their dorm room when their N gave a smile and wave, and disappeared with the sound of shattering glass. It was annoying, but the other three had long since gotten used to it. Neo would find her way back when she was needed.

"So, Emerald," purred Cinder, "any news from our... friends?"

The mint-haired girl shook her head. "Not a peep since we picked up the package."

Cinder's golden eyes flicked over to a certain briefcase peeking out from under one of the beds. It looked no different from the others in the room -- and they would hardly be the only team who spent the entire semester living out of suitcases -- but its contents were distinctly unique and dangerous. Better to let it blend with the crowd of other luggage tucked away in the room.

She wasn't sure yet what she'd use it for, but the kind of power it represented had been far too tantalizing to not seize when she'd learned of it just before leaving Mistral. Smuggling it to Vale through the White Fang had taken a little finesse, but it had paid off. Emerald and Mercury's discreet final pickup of it in town had simply been the easiest way to reclaim it.

"Mercury, how go the observations on our... 'fellow students'?" Cinder asked.

The grey-haired boy snorted, leaning back on his bed. "Not a lot. Folks around here are surprisingly good at keeping secrets."

"Or you just suck at figuring them out," snarked Emerald.

"I'd like to see you do better," Mercury retorted.

"Children," warned Cinder, her eyes flashing dangerously.

Both of them blanched. "Uh, right," Mercury continued. "Let's see... the Atlesian students are just plain weird. And I mean really weird. Do they surgically implant sticks up their butts after initiation or something?"

"Says the self-made orphan assassin," Emerald pointed out.

"Em, have you seen them?" Mercury asked. "They're super-strict on some things, but other than that, they've all got these quirky bits of personality and gear... watching them is like watching a cross between a recruiting ad and a toy commercial." He shook his head. "Anyway, the Vacuans are... Vacuan."

"Ah, yes, of course," Emerald said drolly. "They would be very similar to themselves, I would imagine."

"I don't think we have much to worry about from them," Mercury said. "Their second-year team got spanked hard in an exercise last weekend, and they didn't even have Beechnut's excuse. Moving on, a couple of the first-year Beacon teams are going on super-secret extra credit missions: Teams Ruby and Juniper."

Cinder's eyes narrowed. "What kind of missions?"

"Couldn't find out," Mercury replied with an unapologetic shrug. "They're secret. But if you're worried they've been hitting our operations, they weren't. Timing doesn't work out. Don't expect Team Ruby in the tournament, though."

"Why not?"

"Word is, they took a casualty on one of those missions," Mercury explained. "The Belladonna girl."

"Such a great loss for such a prestigious family," Cinder murmured in mock compassion. "Don't tell our allies; they'd be so broken up over it."

"Yeah, well, the Invincible Girl's certainly taking it pretty hard," he said. "Saw Team Auburn dragging her to O'Malley's and trying to pull her out of a funk. Speaking of our allies, you sure Little Red doesn't recognize you?"

"We've been here long enough that if she did, they would have made a move by now," Cinder assured him.

"Still," Emerald piped up, "with that and the docks, that makes twice she's interfered."

"As any good little Huntress should," was Cinder's reply. "Coincidence, likely."

"And if it happens a third time?" Emerald pressed.

Cinder's face turned hard. "Then three times is enemy action, and we'll have to deal with her. Right now, though, I'm more worried about Adam's erstwhile allies."

"Right." Emerald nodded. "The Autobots. What does our Mistress think of... all this?"

"I have not been in contact with her," Cinder informed her. "Doing so would risk compromising our cover."

Emerald's eyes widened. "You haven't? But... surely, something of this magnitude-"

"Do not question me, Emerald," her leader hissed. "Bringing a Seer into the city with so many Huntsmen would be... unwise."

"Besides, they're robots that turn into cars," Mercury pointed out. "They've got some pretty big limits on how much they can sneak around."

"Agreed." Cinder nodded. "Which is why we should be focused on identifying this... 'Sunfire.'"


"I think I know who Sunfire is!" Ruby declared, turning and leaning back against the door behind her.

That caught RANNWW's attention. They'd been wondering why she'd dragged them into an unused classroom.

"You do?" Weiss asked eagerly.

"Well, sort of," Ruby hedged. "Remember how I foiled Torchwick's robbery way back? The fight that got me into Beacon early?"

"Of course we remember," Weiss confirmed. "You've certainly told us about it enough times."

"Okay, well," Ruby said, "did I ever mention how he escaped?"

"By Bullhead, right?" Jaune asked.

Ruby nodded. "Yeah. Except I... may have neglected to mention that he had help. I didn't get a good look at her, but there was someone -- a woman, I think -- on the Bullhead, and she was throwing fire all over the place."

"A woman throwing fire around helping Torchwick escape a dust robbery, and a woman called Sunfire ordering him and the White Fang around to steal dust," Nora summarized. "Yeah, sounds pretty obvious to me."

"The question, then," Ren spoke finally, "is what this means for us?"

"Before we left the police station after Blake interrogated Torchwick, I kind of spoke to one of the officers," Ruby said, then pulled out a sheaf of papers with a flourish and laid them on one of the desks. "I got copies of the sketches they made that night based on the descriptions Glynda and I gave."

"That is definitely a woman," Sun confirmed with a nod. The image was incomplete. It was mostly a silhouette, with a clearer image of her arms and legs, but the shape of the silhouette was unmistakably feminine.

"Were her eyes... glowing?" Pyrrha asked curiously.

"It sure looked like they were that night," answered Ruby with a nod. "That much, I remember pretty clearly."

"So... a faunus with bioluminescent eyes, then?" Jaune suggested. He shook his head. "Best not get too attached to the idea, but it's a place to start, and if she's on record somewhere..." he trailed off meaningfully.

Ruby nodded slowly. "Yeah, makes sense. I'm going to bring this up to Glynda, see if we can find Sunfire on record somewhere, figure out who she really is and track down where she's hiding."


"So, what do you think?" asked Ruby after she finished her summary of what they had discussed. As she'd told the rest of the team, she had brought the information to Glynda for her input. After all, the telekinetic combat instructor had a much more experienced eye than all Team RRANNBWW combined.

The blonde teacher quirked a smile as she looked down at Ruby. "I think I should be very glad that you're not only continuing to seize the initiative, but you're also seeing fit to include us in the process."

Ruby blushed a little at that and scratched the back of her head with her left hand. "Yeah, well, I figured you guys would actually be the ones to go and put out a wanted notice for her. I mean, if that's wise? It's entirely possible that she could have a source inside the police force that could alert her to what's going on, so we might not want to tip our hand just yet."

"Perhaps, and the police already ran such an inquiry shortly after the incident. Still, it couldn't hurt and certainly wouldn't raise any eyebrows to have them review in case anything new has turned up since, especially since it's not exactly a small pool of people we'd be looking for that fit these qualities," explained Glynda.

"How many faunus women with highly reflective or bioluminescent eyes are there?" asked Ruby curiously.

"That isn't the only factor we need to consider. A followup interrogation of Torchwick by myself revealed something more." At the shorter girl's boggled expression, Glynda allowed herself a coy smile. "What? You didn't think you kids were the only ones capable of seizing the initiative, did you?"

"Well, uh, no, that is to say…" Ruby stammered, much to her friend's amusement. "I mean… what did Torchwick tell you?"

"Not a whole lot more than he told you, to be honest, which is revealing in and of itself. However, he did admit to something about Sunfire's identity," revealed Glynda with a curious tone. "He described her as constantly changing outfits and using voice modulators, and claimed that he didn't know whether she was a human, faunus... or even some sort of robot."

Ruby felt a curious mix of feelings at that. On the one hand was ice cold water running through her veins at the thought of yet another connection to the Decepticons. On the other was the heated anticipation, like blood on the tongue, of the quarry of the hunt getting ever closer.

"And before you ask, we've already isolated that flash drive you brought back from the Decepticon base," Glynda added. "If Decepticons do come that small, and if the flash drive is one of them, it's already under lockdown. And if they try to get it back… well, again, it's under lockdown."

"That's good to hear," Ruby said in relief.

"James, however, is worried that we'll be unable to access the data due to different programming languages," continued Glynda in mild frustration. "To be fair, it's the basis behind some of his new security measures. He says we might need to capture a cipher to get the data off the drive, even after we finish construction on the port for it and get that to work."

"Don't worry, Glyn. I'm sure everything will work out fine," comforted Ruby.

"Oh, I'm sure it will," the green-eyed woman allowed. "The only issue is what sort of losses we'll take between now and then."

"Torchwick could be lying," said Ruby suddenly. "I mean, he has no reason not to, right? It's possible that he's making things up, or just telling us what he thinks we want to hear in order to mess with our heads. He seems like the sort of person to do that."

"Oh, he undoubtedly is," concurred Glynda. "He's bound to only have revealed partial information at best, phrased in such a way as to lead us to the wrong conclusion. That's another reason why Sunfire and the White Fang aren't jumping to the top of our priority list, despite their possible connection to the Decepticons."

"It wouldn't surprise me if they did team up. That sort of mayhem does sound right up their alley; they even seem to have similar MOs. They claim to be fighting oppression while causing nothing but," expounded Ruby grimly, recalling her conversation with Thundercracker. "I don't see what Weiss sees in them, honestly. I doubt even she knows. It just seems like she's latching onto whatever is the opposite of her family."

"I'll have to talk to her about that. I've spent far too little time with her as it is," admitted Glynda with a hint of shame. "Still, they weren't always the thieves and murderers they are today. They were much better when Ghira and Kali were in charge. Not perfect, but better."

Ruby made to reply, but then something clicked. "Wait a moment. Who's Kali?"

Glynda glanced at her in surprise. "Kali Belladonna. Blake's mother."

That reply made something register in Ruby's mind. "You already knew who she was?!"

"Of course. Her parents are public figures, after all, and while it might have been before your time, it was history that I lived through," explained Glynda in amusement.

"It's just… why didn't you tell me?" Ruby lamented.

"You want more secrets on your mind?" queried Glynda, amused.

Ruby's eyes widened like saucers, and she raised her hands, waving them wardingly at Glynda as what she was asking clicked. "No! No! No! Definitely not. No! ...No."

Glynda laughed at her friend's antics. "Relax, Ruby. It's not like this was actually a secret at all. Just something Blake wanted kept private. She was likely just worried about her dark past and how it would be received. Ironically, she didn't have anything to fear, from what you've told me."

A sigh escaped Ruby's lips in resignation. "No. No, she didn't. It's just… growing up, all I ever heard about the White Fang was how they killed, and stole, and vandalized. It's hard to imagine Blake doing any of that."

Glynda shrugged. "Maybe she did, maybe she didn't, or maybe it shows just how much she's changed for the better that you can't imagine her doing these things. You might be surprised to find out what people can turn their lives around from."

Raven, the thought came and went through Ruby's mind.

"Does that mean we're going to go easy on them then?" asked Ruby. "Because… look, if the rest of the White Fang turn their lives around, that's great, but right now, they're still terrorists."

"Oh, no. If we get the chance, we're going to bring the hammer down hard on them," assured Glynda.

"Good," summed up Ruby. "I don't think I could take anymore revelations about them right now."

Glynda pursed her lips, then smirked. "Did you know they used to allow humans into the White Fang?"

Ruby blinked in shock. "Really? That's… odd."

The blonde nodded. "Not as odd as you might think. It was back when they were a political movement, rather than a terrorist organization. There were several prominent figures across Remnant who supported them on moral grounds, both human and faunus. It's been years since that was the case, though, and I seriously doubt that anyone would catch their eye enough to change that policy."


Yang paused when she was about to go out the door. She had things she needed to do, lots of things, really. Still… it had been a few days, and while Weiss still seemed pretty bad off, she at least seemed to have found some sort of equilibrium. Maybe she was getting too used to this.

"Hey, Weiss?" asked Yang, turning around to face the snowcapped girl. Ruby too perked up, obviously interested in the goings-on.

"Yes, Yang?" replied Weiss evenly.

"A while back, when we went to the bookstore, you said you had something important you wanted to tell me? About what went on in Atlas that made you take a dip?" asked Yang tentatively. "I mean, if it's too much for you, then…"

"No, no, it's fine. I'm not made of glass, remember?" said Weiss, and then she glanced to the side at Ruby before continuing. "It's just that, well… I did some digging. Into the slave factories, I mean. I didn't find anything useful, but I did find out that my sister, Winter, knew about everything and was a party to it."

If a feather had blown into Yang at that moment on a stiff breeze, she was sure that she would have been toppled over. Her sister?! Specialist Winter Schnee, the sister she had spoken so highly of on Patch? Her sister?!

Yang glanced at Ruby, who seemed to have heard this before, and she imagined what she would do if it turned out that her little sister had been working with the Decepticons. She tried, at least, and failed. She couldn't conceive of it, couldn't bear the mere conceptualization. If her sister was involved with the Enemy… she'd be dead. Oh sure, she'd still have a pulse, but where it mattered? What was Yang Xiao Long would be so thoroughly and utterly shattered that there would be no picking up the pieces.

She'd just fall away into a black pit of despair like her father had after the death of her mother.

She looked at Weiss again, and once more, everything came into sharp relief, because it was clear that she had experienced just that and survived. She'd died and kept on kicking; she'd shattered into a million shards and was picking up the pieces; she'd reached the lowest point she could and was still standing. She had a defiant streak in her worthy of an Autobot. Though even with such praise, she was still clearly missing something critical…

Quick as she could, Yang went over to Weiss and wrapped the smaller girl in a big hug.

"What?! Yang? Stop it!" objected Weiss, straining to be heard over the all-enveloping embrace.

"No," replied the blonde simply, continuing the hug before continuing. "You, Weiss, are so strong. You've really come a long way in just a few weeks. And you need this."

"Yeah, well, I've had a lot of help," said the snowcapped girl dismissively, though there was a melancholy note in her voice.

Yang flinched reflexively at that. "Did you and Blake have an argument?"

"Yes," admitted Weiss. "I'm such a fool. I knew Blake had a problem with the White Fang, but I went poking around anyway, and then she... found out, and I said so many stupid things, and…"

"Blake wasn't exactly being reasonable either, Weiss," interjected Ruby, her expression concerned. "The things she said..."

The blonde hugged Weiss just that little bit tighter. "Hey, these things happen. Things get heated, and we say things we don't mean. That's all they are though, things we don't mean. It gets rough for a bit, and then when we meet up again, we apologize and bemoan how silly we ever were."

Yang broke away and smiled. "I'm sure when Blake comes back from her little brood fest -- I mean, 'special tutoring' -- then you two will just end up laughing about it all."

"Just like that?" queried Weiss with a raised eyebrow.

"Just like that," confirmed Yang, and with that said, she bid them a fond farewell and left them to go about her own errands.

It was a little ironic to Weiss. Back during the first semester, Yang had seemed like such a vagabond, but in truth, she had it more together than any of them. She had found a way to balance her work and leisure in such a way that she had become happy and healthy all on her own. She envied that, she really did. She could not, would not, change the path she had taken, but she now understood all too clearly why the blonde had chosen her path after finding out about the SDC's wickedness.

Weiss smiled and then turned to find Ruby glaring at her with hate and rage in her eyes.


"What did you say to my sister, Weiss?" she demanded.

"I just thought she should know…"

"About the Decepticons?!" accused Ruby. "You were, weren't you? You were going to tell her everything and get her into this nightmare!"

Weiss unconsciously backed up. "I didn't end up doing it!"

"But you were. You're not denying it. You really were," pointed out Ruby with what looked like tears starting to form in her eyes. "Weiss, I thought we talked about this. I thought we agreed to not let her into this. I don't want my sister ending up like... like..."

"Like us?" Weiss finished, her voice soft.

Ruby nodded.

"It was a moment of weakness. I wasn't in my right mind, and… and I think Yang knew that. She told me not to bring it up because she was afraid I was going to have an episode. I don't know if she was right or not, but she told me back then not to talk about it for my own mental health," explained Weiss, finding, despite her fear of the suddenly terrifying crimson Huntress, compassion for Ruby and her own fears.

A grimace smeared across the bloodcrowned girl's lips for a moment before she replied, "No, you weren't in your right mind, but you are now, so don't do it again."

"I won't," Weiss assured her.

Again, Ruby nodded. "Good." She paused, searching for something else to say, if only to prevent the silence from becoming awkward. "Ren went out with Pyrrha to pick up some of those recorders we left near the Decepticon base. I'm going to see what they've gotten."

With that Ruby left, and Weiss slumped down onto her bed. This was… this was all very stressful. She hoped Yang was right about it all blowing over, because… because Blake wasn't just her best friend. Sometimes, it felt like she was her only friend. A false statement, and only a fleeting one besides, but it was something that contributed nonetheless to the feeling of guilt welling up inside her.

Shamefully, she reached beneath her bed and brought out one of the books Yang had bought her the previous weekend. She should stop -- she really should -- but she couldn't. Curiosity had caused that argument with Yang that started them on their path, and curiosity had led to that argument with her friend that had destroyed the black-haired girl so. It would probably be curiosity that would end up being the cause of her demise.

But she couldn't stop; it was in her nature.

Besides, she thought as she turned the page, this just proves it. If the White Fang can produce someone as good as Blake, then they can't be all bad. There has to be something more to them. They're better than the SDC. They have to be. This can't just be black versus black.

She'd finish the books she had, then search for what she could using the CCT, then… then she'd find out what happened. What the scattered points of information meant. Sienna Khan, the current leader of the White Fang who advocated for violence. Ghira Belladonna, a pillar of virtue like Taiyang Xiao Long, and High Leader of the White Fang until five years ago. Blake Belladonna, the girl who ran away from home to be with a bunch of ne'er-do-wells five years ago, when her father lost his position as high leader. What did it all mean?

She couldn't answer that question; she could only indulge her compulsion to explore, and then, when she finally found an answer, she would hopefully be able to look her friend in the eye and apologize for all she had done.


"So," Vanguard mused aloud as he sat on his bed. "These dust robberies. What do we know?"

Team RRFL was in the guest dormitory they'd been assigned. The exercise with Professor Port had been an entertaining distraction, but hardly a challenge for them. They'd dealt with much more difficult situations before, albeit usually with more support. The dust robberies, though... those were worrisome, especially given dust's more classified applications these days.

"The main suspect's been apprehended," Black Out reported from the computer he was seated at. "A guy named Roman Torchwick, but he claims to have been working with the White Fang on this."

"Which don't make any sense," observed Thunder, leaning against the door and crunching on some pistachios.

"I managed to... acquire the transcripts of some of his interrogations. Hopefully, I won't need to pull something like this again, since the General will almost certainly insist on Vale upgrading their cybersecurity going into the Festival. Frankly, they should do it anyway. It's kind of embarrassing how easy I got in," Black Out continued. "According to the transcripts, there's someone named 'Sunfire' masterminding it all."

"Anything on this 'Sunfire'?" Vanguard asked.

Black Out shook his head. "A propensity for burning people alive, allegedly, though I'm not even sure that's actually Sunfire he was talking about. He was very... precise in his wording and didn't actually say it was Sunfire who was behind it all, just that a very scary woman burned people alive and ordered it, and that Sunfire wasn't someone he wanted to cross."

"Tricky words," Lightning grumbled from where he lay on his bed, bouncing a ball off the wall. "Anything else?"

"Just one," Black Out replied. "There was a follow up interrogation by Professor Goodwitch. Torchwick mentioned he wasn't sure what she was: human, faunus... or something else. And I quote, 'she could be a robot, for all I know.'"

That got the others' attention. Vanguard leaned forward, Thunder straightened up properly, and even Lightning sat up. The four of them exchanged meaningful looks.

"Ya don't think...?" Thunder asked, trailing off.

"It doesn't really fit, but it's a possibility we can't ignore," Vanguard declared. "We need to investigate further, without tipping our hand."


Ruby put her head in her hands, calloused by the repeated early morning training sessions with Pyrrha, as she sat on the couch in the common room of the dorms that RWBY and JNPR's rooms were located in. Ren had, of course, found out much from analyzing the patterns of the Decepticons and SDC airships coming and going from the Decepticon base. He thought he had a lead and wanted to go out with Pyrrha that weekend to scout it out. Ruby, of course, gave them her blessing to do so, provided they brought some backup. Surprisingly, Pyrrha had suggested Weiss.

Had she just sent them off to die? She didn't know. They hadn't run into any trouble when they'd picked up the recordings; this was just a simple recon mission, and one of them was Pyrrha, after all, so they should be fine. Right?

Strangely, she found her thoughts drifting to Raven Branwen once more. She was the leader of her tribe, right? Did she callously throw their lives away, or did she worry and fret over these decisions like Ruby did? No, she had to have cared on some level, just like she had to have cared about… about her little girl.

Why her? Why was Ruby Rose Raven Branwen's little girl? Why not Yang, or some other sibling they didn't know about? Why? Why… why not years ago? Why now?

Summer Rose had been Ruby's mother, and she had been a fantastic mother… she thought. What little she could remember of her was that she was borderline angelic, she made cookies, taught them about the one true god and his children, read her stories, stood behind her when she first fired a gun, and… and she was doing it again. She was remembering Summer, but she was seeing Yang. It was Yang whose face she saw when she tried to think of her mom without a photograph to aid her memory. It was Yang's voice she heard when she tried to think of her mom without having first heard a recording, and it had been so long since she had last done that, she couldn't even remember if she had done it at all.

In a sad sort of way, it made sense. After their mom died, their dad had fallen into a deep depression, barely able to function. It was Yang who stepped up and took care of the family, though she was still so small and young herself. It was Yang who fed her, Yang who bathed her, Yang who taught her, Yang who protected her, Yang who was the closest thing to a mother she could remember.

In a moment of clarity, Ruby suddenly realized that while she was transposing Yang's face to Summer, it was also possible that she was doing the same for the rest of her as well. Maybe not completely, but enough. There were a lot of details that Dad had told her as well, things that weren't filtered through Yang.

Ironically, he had told her a lot more about Raven. She had learned about her personality, her likes, her dislikes, her fighting style, her semblance, and even a few of the funny stories from when she was at Beacon with the rest of Team STRQ. Everything that she had heard stood in stark contrast to the killer who now stalked the wilds of Anima.

What had happened to her? Why did she do the things she did? How did she sleep at night? What made Ruby her little girl?

"Okay, you can't keep thinking in circles like this, Ruby," the bloodcrowned girl bemoaned, the words distorted by her hands. "Come on, think about this from a different angle. What would Raven do in this situation?"

It was a cutting question. If Ruby was so desperate to learn why Raven was doing what she was doing, then why not try thinking like her? Walk a mile in her shoes, and maybe, she would be able to find the path.

Think like Raven… Think like Raven… Think like Raven…

"Hey, Ruby, how are you doing?"

The girl looked up and found Jaune entering the commons to use the kitchen. Sweet, kind, blond Jaune. Jaune, who had paid her all those wonderful compliments. Jaune… who she longed for. What would Raven do?

Ruby got up and walked over to him, her mind on autopilot. He had turned her back towards her to make some coffee. That wouldn't do. Since when did he make coffee? It wasn't like he was a barista in town with a large and quirky customer base.

"Turn around," Ruby found herself ordering.

Jaune obeyed, and before he could say anything, Ruby reached up and hooked a finger into his shirt collar. He let out a note of surprise as he was dragged down to her level. Their faces were close now, very close; they could feel each other's breath on their lips.

"Ruby, what are you doing?!" he squeaked out nervously.

"Monday night, six sharp, we're going on a date," she declared huskily, staring into those deep blue eyes of his. She was so close…

The blond blinked in surprise and horror. "What?! No, Ruby, what's gotten into you? We can't! Yang would kill me!"

"I already discussed it with Yang and received her blessing," she informed him, and then she smirked confidently. "Not that I needed it."

Jaune was sweating now; shock was beginning to set in. "Really?"

"Really," repeated Ruby.

"So, uh, six sharp?" he asked.

Ruby nodded. "Mm-hmm. Monday. We'll probably have a mission this weekend. I'll let you decide the itinerary for the night."

"Um... okay?" Jaune... -- agreed? Let's go with agreed -- his voice an octave higher than normal.

"Good. Looking forward to it," she said with a sultry smile.

She let go of his collar and sauntered off down the hall, swaying her hips as she walked. It was only when she was out of sight that she let loose her iron control. Quickly sprinting over to a nearby cupboard, she reached in and took an unused paper bag, which she immediately began hyperventilating into.

"Oh my goodness," she moaned weakly. "Being Raven is so stressful!"


Weiss eyed Pyrrha warily from the back of the cockpit of the landed Bullhead. They were out, together with Ren, to track another possible link in the Decepticon supply chain. That was good, that made sense. What didn't make sense was why it was just Pyrrha, Ren… and her. Why had Pyrrha dragged her out for this if she was just going to be guarding the VTOL from Grimm, if that?

For that matter, Pyrrha's attitude the past few days had been downright unsettling. There had been a certain... nearness and concern that went above and beyond even Pyrrha's normal level of kindness and was beginning to approach how Blake had treated her right after she'd returned from Atlas.

Not that Pyrrha had ever been anything but kind and friendly to... anyone, really, except Team CRDL, who had certainly earned her ire. The redhead had been unfailingly polite and courteous to her, but Weiss couldn't shake the feeling that Pyrrha, as nice as she was to everyone... didn't really like her very much. The smile she usually offered Weiss was the well-practiced smile of a celebrity faced with the media; it was one Weiss herself was intimately familiar with. It was a smile that never quite reached her eyes, and in those eyes, Weiss could see a hint of wariness, of distrust.

Not that she hadn't earned that distrust, Weiss supposed. She'd come on far too strong and aggressive when they'd first met before initiation, desperately trying to prove she was worthy of Pyrrha's friendship, and instead, she'd driven off the four-time Mistral champion. All because she had been too blind to realize that Pyrrha had wanted something she herself had wanted: someone to look past her fame.

Weiss had sought that out in someone who would understand, who could empathize from shared experiences. And, okay, she was willing to admit the idea of teaming up with Pyrrha and conquering the school had a bit to do with it as well. Pyrrha, instead, had latched onto Jaune, the naive goofball who was just that ignorant, someone who didn't have to look past their fame because he wasn't aware it existed in the first place... and whose heart was true to the person, rather than the image once he found out. Her heart warmed as she thought about the blond. She'd misjudged him so badly. Just one of many mistakes she regretted.

She wondered what she would do, what she could do, to make things up to Pyrrha. This was clearly a sore that had never really closed, and it needed to. It would only be after addressing grievances and making amends that they would finally be able to move on together; she'd read that in On the Necessity of Racial Reconciliation.

"I'm sorry," Weiss said, putting as much sincerity as she could into her voice and bowing a bit.

Pyrrha twisted around in surprise. "I'm sorry?"

"No, I'm sorry," repeated Weiss.

"I'm sorry, I don't understand," clarified Pyrrha.

"I'm apologizing to you!" declared Weiss.

"I apologize, I'm still not clear what offense has been committed," replied the redhead.

"I'm sorry, I should have been clearer," admitted Weiss. "I have so much to apologize for that it needs specification."

"I'm sorry. Have I given the impression you have caused offense? If so, I apologize," said Pyrrha after getting out of her seat. When finished, she bowed at the waist.

"No, I'm the one at fault. I'm the one who came on far too strong before Initiation," replied Weiss before mimicking Pyrrha's bow, but deeper. "I'm sorry for being so... selfish as to try and take advantage of your skills for my own benefit."

"I'm sorry!" declared Pyrrha with a slight panic, bowing lower. "I wasn't offended at all by your behavior. I apologize for giving that impression!"

"But I must have given you some reason to be offended. I can see it in your eyes. So again, I apologize," reasoned Weiss, bowing further.

"I'm so sorry; it was nothing you'd ever done," Pyrrha assured her while depressing the angle of her bow. "Please forgive my insult."

"I'm sorry for whatever past or future wrongs my family has visited upon you," insisted Weiss, thinking that it was the only remaining possibility as she deepened her bow again.

"I'm sorry! I hold no ill will towards you because of your lineage!" said Pyrrha with notable shame as she bowed ever lower. "It's just… it hurt, seeing you reject Jaune, time after time. I apologize. I know you can't change how you feel."

A flash of confusion flooded through Weiss. Pyrrha was upset about her rejecting Jaune? But that didn't make sense unless… oh, what a fool she had been. Subconsciously, she had assumed that Pyrrha was a romantic rival for Jaune, but that didn't make sense. No woman was so nice as to be upset that another lady did not take to their man romantically. Whatever Pyrrha's feelings were then, it was clear that Weiss had misjudged the kind woman. She needed to apologize.

"I'm sorry," she said, bowing even lower. "I misjudged him so badly, insulted him, insulted your team, and I can't imagine how much it hurt to see someone you care about have their heart trampled on like that. Please forgive me."

Before Pyrrha could formulate a reply, one of the doors to the passenger cabin opened up, and Ren entered, looking at them strangely. "I'm sorry; am I interrupting something? I don't know if I'm flexible enough to join in on a toe-kissing contest."

As one, Weiss and Pyrrha both snapped up, blushes still adorning their faces.

"Welcome back, Ren," said Pyrrha. "Did you get anything?"

"I did, and I think you should see this," said Ren with a note of worry as he brought out his scroll and unfurled it.

The picture that was quickly brought up was of a bunker built into the side of a forested hill, an extremely large steel door obviously standing out. This was clearly a building meant for a transformer. They didn't have to wait long before one emerged bearing the familiar icon of the Decepticons.

Stepping out of the door in a manner not at all dissimilar to a nervous man of human or faunus size, the clearly flight-based bot inched his way out before closing the portal behind him. Once out in the open, he took a look around in what seemed like paranoia. Thankfully, his eyes did not pass over where the camera -- and, as a consequence, Ren -- were.

The color scheme was identical, and so the possibility was raised in their minds that this could be Starscream himself. Strangely, he stopped when a black bird -- which Weiss recognized as a crow due to the size of the body and shape of the tail -- landed on his shoulder. He seemed quite enamored by it.

"Oh, hello again," he said in a voice that was quite clearly Starscream's.

The bird cawed, which, again, confirmed it was a crow and not a raven.

"Me?" he asked with his hand to his neck in a false gesture of humility. "Oh, I really shouldn't brag."

The bird turned and began to walk to the other side of Starscream's shoulder, probably looking for food, when the hand went around to block its path.

"But if you really must insist…"

"Is he… talking to a bird?" asked Pyrrha in confusion.

"Yes," stated Ren.

"It appears so," agreed Weiss.

"I have devised a plan to finally overthrow that fool Megatron and have the rest of the Decepticons declare me their new leader," continued Starscream, looking off into the distance pridefully. "It's the one I told you about a few thousand astroseconds ago. You know, the one with the thing?"

There was a pause, and then the bird cawed again.

"Good. I'm glad you remember; it will save time getting you up to speed," Starscream… not necessarily replied, since the bird clearly wasn't speaking to him, but he acted like it was. "I have finally put the finishing touches on the cipher that will allow my Mental Mainframe Manipulator Masternator to connect with the hideous coding of this world's computers. Once it is Power-Linked to the CCT network in the proper time and place, Phase Four Hundred and Thirty-Seven of the plan will be in place. With that done, I can finally reveal the location of the booby-trapped copy of the legendary Star Saber I have created, luring Megatron into the jaws of the trap."

"So... should we stop him, or let them fight amongst themselves?" asked Weiss seriously. "I mean, I'm all for stopping him from taking over the CCT, or whatever his plan is, but them stopping each other would be nice."

The bird cawed once more as it jumped on top of Starscream's head, and the bot's eyes went wide.

"Of course! How could I have been so stupid. The Requiem Blaster would make much more tantalizing bait. After all, according to legend, it belonged to Megatronus, the original Prime that Megatron named himself after, and stories say that it was able to annihilate entire star systems. Who could resist that? HAHAHA! With such a piece in place, I will be sure to become leader of the Decepticons. Then everyone will be sure to call me Lord Starscream. No, King Starscream!" he declared theatrically. "I must get back to the lab and begin work on this immediately! ...At least for a few astroseconds, so I don't miss my own roll call."

With that, the bird flew off, and Starscream slunk back inside the bunker.

"Well, he seems… confident," observed Pyrrha tactfully.

"Pyrrha, he's insane," corrected Ren dryly.

"Maybe, but we should still inform the others as soon as we can," Weiss pointed out.

"Already on it," replied Pyrrha as she began the start up sequence for the Bullhead.


Author's Note 1 (Cyclone)
Surprise update! Things happened to move up the schedule this week.

Wheels within wheels within wheels, and people being people. Also, Maximum Peter Parker Syndrome.

Arslan is such a bro to Pyrrha, and Team RRFL... have their mission.

Somewhere in this chapter is a triple (or more) reference. Can you spot it and figure out everything it's referencing, both intentional and unintentional?

I kind of think Raven and Taiyang's courtship went one of two ways. Either he was attracted to her first and went all dogged nice guy until she finally reciprocated... or she was attracted to him first and followed Faith Lehane's philosophy of "Want. Take. Have." Given what we've written in A Stark Divide, we're obviously leaning toward the latter for this 'verse.

Fair warning. Due to family obligations and work, the next couple of weeks are likely going to be very busy for me, so the aforementioned warning about possible slowdowns in updates until the season ends still applies.
Author's Note 2 (Cody MacArthur Fett)
I don't really like shipping, and romance is something I rarely get into. On top of that, actually writing the kissy-kissy is something that has brought me to despair at points before. So you can imagine my shock when it ended up being me who wrote the Ruby and Jaune scene in this chapter in one sitting completely on autopilot.

While going over the vocal readthrough for this we caught several things that needed to be added, changed, or rearranged. I've said it before, but I'll keep saying it until people clue into this fact: these things save you such a headache later. Get your co-writers, beta-readers, and/or friends together and read your chapters aloud before posting them.

One of the scenes I wanted to add into this chapter was one focusing on the Autobots exclusively, since we haven't checked in on them in a while. Unfortunately, I wasn't able to come up with something that was interesting or moved the story forward for them without interfering in the timeline. Luckily, that very same timeline is also has them slated to appear doing interesting and plot relevant stuff very very soon. How soon? Well, you'll just have to wait, and…


Join us next time to see "Motivated Adolescents Raid Starscream."
 
Last edited:
Enjoying this as always but I cannot wait for when Yang and her team finally get on the same page. The "we can't tell them/her it would ruin them!!!!" game is starting to stretch a bit thin...
 
Enjoying this as always but I cannot wait for when Yang and her team finally get on the same page. The "we can't tell them/her it would ruin them!!!!" game is starting to stretch a bit thin...

Oh my, the debate about this over on SB has been considerable. Cyc and his band of Talented Assistants (co-authors? Editors? Something like that) were very surprised by the number of people that found the miscommunication concerning. That said, they have assured us that they have planned out the plotlines extensively, and that the payoff will be worth the wait. Speaking as someone on the 'They would damn well talk to each other' side of the argument, the good parts of the wait are still outweighing the bad, so I'm giving them the benefit of the doubt.
 
Enjoying this as always but I cannot wait for when Yang and her team finally get on the same page. The "we can't tell them/her it would ruin them!!!!" game is starting to stretch a bit thin...

We have a plan. We think it's a good plan with a good payoff, but I feel it's important to make clear that we went into the secret keeping for what we felt were good, in-character reasons (and considering the secret keeping they're doing in volume seven, with much less justification and with the direct and obvious consequence of thousands, possibly millions, of people dying in a futile war they could easily prevent by revealing the secrets they've chosen to keep to a single person who has basically dumped all his secrets on them and is practically begging for direction and advice, we kind of feel vindicated on that), not for any payoff. We certainly aren't doing it for extra drama, which is an accusation that's been leveled at us on SB, though such drama is inevitable. We are trying to play up the comedic potential along the way, though, and our intended biggest payoffs have nothing to do with hurt feelings and accusations when the big reveals occur.

Oh my, the debate about this over on SB has been considerable. Cyc and his band of Talented Assistants (co-authors? Editors? Something like that) were very surprised by the number of people that found the miscommunication concerning. That said, they have assured us that they have planned out the plotlines extensively, and that the payoff will be worth the wait. Speaking as someone on the 'They would damn well talk to each other' side of the argument, the good parts of the wait are still outweighing the bad, so I'm giving them the benefit of the doubt.

One co-author, actually, Cody, though we do occasionally discuss plot points with one or two other people, but they're not fully read in on everything we're planning. As for the payoff? We've said it before, and I'll say it again. We have a plan we really can't diverge too far from, and while we think the payoff is good, we can't promise it'll be worth it, because frankly, everyone talking about the payoff seems convinced we're planning some grand epic confrontation as our payoff.

And that, frankly, is not the payoff we're aiming for. Besides, could anything really live up to that much hype? We don't think so.
 
We have a plan. We think it's a good plan with a good payoff, but I feel it's important to make clear that we went into the secret keeping for what we felt were good, in-character reasons (and considering the secret keeping they're doing in volume seven, with much less justification and with the direct and obvious consequence of thousands, possibly millions, of people dying in a futile war they could easily prevent by revealing the secrets they've chosen to keep to a single person who has basically dumped all his secrets on them and is practically begging for direction and advice, we kind of feel vindicated on that), not for any payoff. We certainly aren't doing it for extra drama, which is an accusation that's been leveled at us on SB, though such drama is inevitable. We are trying to play up the comedic potential along the way, though, and our intended biggest payoffs have nothing to do with hurt feelings and accusations when the big reveals occur.



One co-author, actually, Cody, though we do occasionally discuss plot points with one or two other people, but they're not fully read in on everything we're planning. As for the payoff? We've said it before, and I'll say it again. We have a plan we really can't diverge too far from, and while we think the payoff is good, we can't promise it'll be worth it, because frankly, everyone talking about the payoff seems convinced we're planning some grand epic confrontation as our payoff.

And that, frankly, is not the payoff we're aiming for. Besides, could anything really live up to that much hype? We don't think so.
You folks have been doing a good job so far, so I'm still on the train. This is as much personal taste/tic as anything; I get much more satisfaction and catharsis from seeing these sorts of secrets get sorted out and talked about within a group.

I absolutely believe you have a plan and that it's not "and they all never trusted each other again", I'm just, personally, at the point I want to see it worked out and through. I understand, however, that we're not quite there yet.

For me it's less about the epic moment, than the conversations and catharsis of truth among friends, which I 100% believe y'all can do.
 
You folks have been doing a good job so far, so I'm still on the train. This is as much personal taste/tic as anything; I get much more satisfaction and catharsis from seeing these sorts of secrets get sorted out and talked about within a group.

I absolutely believe you have a plan and that it's not "and they all never trusted each other again", I'm just, personally, at the point I want to see it worked out and through. I understand, however, that we're not quite there yet.

For me it's less about the epic moment, than the conversations and catharsis of truth among friends, which I 100% believe y'all can do.

I'm not personally a fan of my coauthor Cody's insistence on using Great War analogies -- mostly because even though this is written for SB and SV, it feels like pretty niche information -- but the analogy he likes to use is one of a creeping barrage. You want to take the objective, yes, but you can't rush ahead, or else you'll get hit by your own guns. It's a pretty weird analogy, but kind of makes sense if you tilt your head.

Every significant step in this cascade of secrets and lies, intentional or otherwise by the characters, has to happen in the correct order to achieve the result we're building towards. If a piece info gets revealed to the wrong character or at the wrong time, it would alter how that character acts in the future, based on that information, which in turn has knock-on effects, and we end up with a butterfly cascade causes everything to collapse in on itself, with consequences for the characters ranging from emotional torment all the way to outright death... not that they can see it yet, since they, well, don't have all the information. Obviously.

Also, what you've said is actually something we agree with you on. It's not about whatever big blowup comes about from the reveal; it's about what comes afterwards. How do these characters cope with things once the truth is revealed to them? Not just the truth which is known to the readers right now, but all the additional truths that they will learn between then and now.
 
Volume II: Episode 7: Motivated Adolescents Raid Starscream
(V2E6: Threads | V2E7: Motivated Adolescents Raid Starscream | V2E8: Dates)




Volume II: Episode 7: Motivated Adolescents Raid Starscream

* * *​

"Ruby, what's going on?" asked Weiss as they entered the locker room with the rest of Team RRANNWW.

Ruby Rose was in her combat outfit, her back straight as a steel girder and a strange look in her eye. The rest of the group was looking at her. They had checked; they were the only ones there.

"Team Rainbow, the information secured by Ren shows that the enemy has developed a translation cipher and is likely keeping it in a remote location that is rarely used. This provides us with a unique opportunity to secure the data we need and, in so doing, expose the Decepticons' whole rotten operation. We will be able to crack this nut open in one fell swoop. No more slave factories, no more dancing in the dark with devils, no more sleepless nights wondering how many people are starving while you're in your bed.

"This might be a one Huntsman job, but every person who joins up could be useful. However, it's entirely possible that we will be forced to confront Starscream at his lab, which means that anyone who goes out on this mission could easily die, or worse… there is the chance that they might be identified, and that retribution will fall upon their friends and family. Because of that, I've elected not to inform Headmaster Ozpin -- or any of those in his confidence -- save by time-delayed message. It is also because of that that I'm only asking for volunteers on this mission.

"There's no shame in refusing. Just leave the room and prepare yourself. If I and those who choose to go with me fail, then the burden will fall to those who remain. If we all die… well, someone else will pick up the torch."

No one moved. Ruby shared a look with each and every one of them. Their expressions were all different, but their resolve was the same. They wouldn't flinch, not now.

Weiss stepped forward. "We don't need a speech, Ruby. We just need transport."

"Something I would happy to provide," confirmed Pyrrha.

Ruby smiled morosely. "Well, I suppose we're all in this together. Let's move, team."

And then she grew a bit cheerier. "But first!" she rushed off into her locker and brought out a box. "We got new body cameras and head lamps! No more scrolls on the forehead for us!"


"Another one of those Iron Grenadier patrols," muttered Arcee as a pair of VAMP -- ahem, Stinger -- scout vehicles came rolling by.

Arcee wasn't clear on the difference, but according to Hound, lawyers were involved. If she needed any more proof beyond the Grimm that this world wasn't a paradise, it was that.

She was transformed into a blue motorcycle at that moment, with a holographic rider clad in black and light purple completing the illusion. Behind her rumbled the armored truck form of Bulkhead, the demolitions expert assigned to this operation by Optimus Prime. The two of them had been brought out of stasis, given their briefing, and then air-dropped into Anima by the Aerialbots. Just another day on the job.

Bulkhead's reply came over the short range radio, though it sounded like he was trying to be quiet too. "That's the third one we've seen today. We must be getting close to wherever their center of operations is."

"Maybe. Be easy to find out if the Aerialbots hadn't found that 'Con convoy, but… ah, well, ground level recon was always more my speed anyway," allowed Arcee as they continued to drive along.

It might have just been another day at the office, but Arcee wasn't blind to just how weird this whole situation was. It wasn't just the energon shortage; that had been expected. It wasn't just the fear-seeking magical demon monsters from beyond the grave, though Bulkhead had been rather freaked out by those. It wasn't just the fact that they were having to hide themselves from the general populace; she was a stealth specialist after all. It was the fact that they had apparently formed an alliance with these White Fang goons that really got to her, though she really hoped that she was just missing context.

Just what on Cybertron was Optimus thinking? Arcee didn't care what praises Bumblebee sung about them, Jazz was right. They were a bunch of proto-Decepticons led by a mini-Megatron.

Granted, she hadn't met them herself, but just from the information she had been provided, the parallels seemed blindingly obvious. Though she probably shouldn't go out on another mini-rant while trying to stay on the road. Better to focus on the mission.

The mission. Now, that was another oddity. So, some human woman named Cinder Fall had taken over the White Fang by killing a bunch of them; the very fact that she was even structurally able to do that continued to drive home the comparisons between the White Fang and the Decepticons to Arcee. Though, of course, she and Bulkhead hadn't been dropped into hostile territory -- because on Remnant, all territory was hostile territory, even the places the civilians were crazy enough to call safe -- just because of that. No, they had been flown to another continent because this scary lady who freaked out everyone except Optimus Prime had a bomb, and that bomb was being stored in her room at Beacon Academy like it was just another piece of luggage. Adam Taurus had supplied microfilm he had taken of the inside of that explosive suitcase, and some of the few symbols displayed matched those used by the Mistralian Arms Research Syndicate, better known as MARS.

MARS was -- as the name suggested -- a weapons manufacturer, founded a decade or so ago by the latest in a long line of arms dealers with a reputation for impartiality and neutrality. They were the leading arms supplier for Menagerie and were well on their way to pushing out the SDC from the Mistralian market. They had even made some in-roads into Vale and even Atlas, and Vacuo was... Vacuo? Which apparently explained everything.

A bit of digging proved that MARS had data security far beyond most organizations they had encountered on the world so far, which meant they had to commit to a direct investigation. That direct investigation so far had involved a trek across the wilds of Anima, and along the way, they had run into many a patrol by MARS's military wing, the Iron Grenadiers. Interesting folks, the IG. If the war ever ended and she needed work, she might hit them up. For the moment, at least, their interactions had revolved around mere eavesdropping.

From that eavesdropping, they had discovered that they were apparently searching for bandits who might have stolen a prototype. They had commed the Aerialbots about that, and they had in turn promised to relay it to the Ark. Before they left, though, they raised the possibility that MARS had in fact supplied the bomb to Cinder and were just sending the IG out because they wanted to have some way to cover their tracks while improving their public image by clearing out bandit nests.

It made some sense, but it also raised by its very nature a question that had been plaguing just about everyone from what she had heard: why? No one, not a spark, had found out anything on why Cinder was doing any of the strange and terrible acts she was committing and ordering. Some in the White Fang had apparently overheard her and her closest confidants talking about a 'dark mistress,' but all that did was bump the question of "why?" up one level while raising a whole host of new questions.

It was another bout of speculation that would solve precisely zero problems, so she focused on what she could fix. That, luckily, had a very simple answer. All they had to do was find one of the mobile command centers the IG were using, knock out their guards, and then use their connection to the MARS headquarters to pull some classic hacking maneuvers that Cliffjumper had taught her back in the day.

Cliffjumper, now that was a name she had been hoping to hear when got out of stasis. Unfortunately, the context left a lot to be desired. She didn't know what her old partner was up to, but deserting the mission in the middle of Vacuo -- she didn't know why, but this was spoken as if it was an especially awful place -- was certainly not okay.

"Heads up," reported Bulkhead, breaking her thoughts. "We've got Grimm."

It wasn't much, just a pack of Beowolves, but they still shouldn't have been there, no on a major road. At least, according to the briefing, they shouldn't be there. Maybe they did things differently in Anima? Maybe there were fewer Huntsmen? That would be strange, though. Shouldn't a larger territory have a larger pool of recruits?

The battle took them into the woods, and they decided to continue on there for a time. It turned out to be the right move. When it was getting close to dark, they saw it: a MARS mobile command vehicle, in a clearing close enough to a town to have overlapping protection, but far enough away that they wouldn't easily come into conflict.

"Alrighty then, just a few of these, and we'll be in the clear," said Arcee as she pulled out of the back of Bulkhead's alt-mode a series of large metal cylinders marked with crossed out industrial logos and some hastily scrawled Iaconian identifying them as knock-out gas grenades calibrated for humans.

"You sure we should be doing this, Arcee?" asked Bulkhead as he transformed into his robot mode.

"Positive," replied the blue Autobot to her green counterpart. "We don't know their motives, and we can't risk exposing ourselves. That leaves us with this."

"Yeah, but if they take it the wrong way, and we end up making an enemy out of people who could have been an ally?"

Arcee thought about it for a long moment before replying, "Then we'll just have to cross that bridge when we come to it."

"Hmpf, hard to believe you were Cliffjumper's partner," was Bulkhead's sarcastic response.

Night had well and truly fallen by the time they made their move. A few quick lobs, and the repurposed industrial drums were among them, just as someone opened the door to the vehicle's interior. The gas was odorless, tasteless, dispersed fast, and acted even faster. Arcee didn't have a clue what it was, but she was mighty glad to have it as she stepped over the now-sleeping bodies of the guards.

She crouched down next to the open door of the command vehicle and extended a tendril that snaked its way through the entrance and into a port on one of the still-active computers. She leaned in slightly to give the tendril more slack, and smiled as she did so. They were in.

A holographic display came up above her left arm, and she talked as her right servo moved across it. "Come on, where's the search engine? Bulkhead, do you think they filed this thing under 'prototype' or 'explosive'?"

Bulkhead turned around and looked over her shoulder. "Well, if it was me, I…"

There was the sound of loading weapons, and they both froze in place.

"Turn around, slowly. Hands in the air," ordered an accented and cultured voice.

"Scrap," cursed Arcee as she disconnected the tendril to comply.

"Three seconds, just three seconds," mumbled Bulkhead as they turned around.

They found themselves staring down the gun barrels of at least thirty men in gas masks and about five armored vehicles. Taking center stage was a human with what looked like a metal head. He seemed remarkably impassive for the situation, ignoring as some of his men rushed forward to check on their unconscious compatriots.

"So I guess you people have cloaking devices on this planet too, huh?" quipped Bulkhead with an easy tone.

"Indeed," replied the man with the metal head.

"And I don't suppose you'll tell us exactly how you knew we were coming and how you set up this little trap, will you?" asked the green Autobot casually.

"I'm afraid not. Though I'm sure you'll figure it out if you think hard enough about it," the man answered.

Bulkhead glanced at Arcee and shrugged. "Ah, well, can't blame a bot for trying."

The man chuckled softly. "I had heard rumors about 'giant alien robots' roaming the world, but had mostly dismissed them until now. Tell me, do you two have names?"

"Arcee and Bulkhead," replied the blue Autobot with a wave of her still raised servo at herself and her comrade. "Fair's fair. Who are we dealing with?"

"James McCullen Destro the Twenty-Fourth, Laird of Castle Destro and founder and CEO of the Mistralian Arms Research Syndicate," replied the man in metal with a well-practiced tone. "Now, why are you assaulting my men and trying to hack into our computers?"

Arcee and Bulkhead shared a look, the sort of look only possible from having fought on the same side for millions of years.

It was Arcee that turned and spoke to Destro first. "Does the name 'Cinder Fall' mean anything to you?"

"No," said Destro simply. "Should it?"

"It should," replied Arcee. "After all, she's the one who has your bomb."

That got Destro's attention, though he kept his voice level. "Does she now?"

"Yeah, we were sent in to find out how to disarm it," explained Bulkhead. "One of our agents snapped a picture of the inside of this thing. It was stored in a suitcase and didn't have many markings, but it did have your company's logo on it."

"Where was the logo located?" asked Destro with the utmost seriousness.

Bulkhead glanced up, trying to recall. "Uh, right beneath the keypad, I think. Arcee?"

"That tracks," she replied.

There was a sharp intake of breath from Destro. "I want that bomb back. It was was stolen from us weeks ago."

"How?" inquired Arcee. "Not saying it didn't happen, but how exactly does a big company like yours lose something like that when you've got all these armed guards?"

Destro elaborated. "The prototype was en route to a site we had cleared for a test detonation when the transport and its escorts were attacked. There were no survivors, but flight recorders recovered afterwards indicated that they were attacked by a number of unusually strong Grimm. While we were searching the crash sites, we discovered that only a single item had been taken: the prototype."

"That would fit the briefing of her MO," mused Arcee. "Not sure how she got the Grimm to dance to her number, but then again, she may not have had to."

Destro narrowed his eyes slightly, and then made a gesture with his hand. In response, one of the Iron Grenadiers rushed over and opened the door of one of the vehicles. He came back with a book emblazoned with the MARS logo and stood beside his employer.

"We'll hand over the instructions on how to disable the bomb, but in return, we want details on the woman who stole it," offered Destro. "You obviously know a fair bit about her."

Bulkhead and Arcee shared another look, and then dropped their servos.

"Well, it ain't exactly violating our orders. In fact, we're out here right now to make her life difficult," pointed out Bulkhead.

"Right," agreed Arcee, and then she focused on Destro. "Cinder Fall is allegedly a human first-year Haven student. She's taken over the Vale branch of the White Fang through mass murder and extortion and ordered a large-scale series of dust thefts."

"Interesting," Destro mused. "And these dust thefts continue still?"

Arcee shook her head. "No. Which means she thinks she has enough for whatever she's planning. Cinder's been overheard referring to a 'dark mistress,' identity unknown, but we believe she has connections to our own enemies, the Decepticons. There are several Decepticons that can change into a 'beast mode,' and we've confirmed a group of them called the Predacons are on-planet. It's possible they could have reformatted themselves to look like Grimm and staged the attack. They're allied with the SDC, so they could have used their contacts there to find out about the bomb test."

Everyone seemed rather stunned at that. Someone cursed the name of the SDC aloud. No one saw who, but none disagreed with the sentiment.

"Unlikely," Destro said, shaking his head. "MARS keeps its distance from the SDC -- professional rivalry, you understand -- so I suspect this 'Cinder' has another source, perhaps in her guise as a Huntress-in-training. Still, you have been very forthright."

"Not really," admitted Arcee. "It's not like I actually told you where the bomb is, but if we do our job right, then it won't matter. I'll try to get our leader to send it back to you, though. With luck, it won't be long till this whole incident is wrapped up in a neat little bow."

Destro gestured again, and the man with the book walked forward with it held out in offering, allowing Bulkhead to kneel down and grab it.

"Not with luck," said Destro. "With that. It should contain all the necessary information on how to disarm the weapon in one easy-to-read package. And if that somehow doesn't work, I'd at least appreciate it if you could toss it at a Leviathan or other suitably impressive Grimm and tell us what happened."

Bulkhead began to carefully flip through it. "Wow, this is really high-quality stuff. Very finely produced. It's even got… uh oh."

"'Uh oh'? What do you mean 'uh oh'?" asked Arcee.

"This thing contains radiological warnings," explained Bulkhead. "That could mean a lot of things, and not a lot of them are good. Especially not when combined with these gravity anomaly warnings."

Arcee glanced at Destro, and he gave her a flat look. "Trade secret."

"Fair enough. We'll have the thing moved into the middle of nowhere before fiddling with the untested superbomb then," allowed Arcee before looking over to Bulkhead. "Come on, Bulk. Let's get out of here."

The crowd parted to allow them to walk past, but as they did, Destro spoke up. "Oh, two more things."

Arcee paused and turned. "Yes?"

"My last report on the Vale White Fang says that Adam Taurus was in command. Tell me, is he still alive?" he asked curiously.

"Last we heard," she replied.

"Good," Destro said, clearly pleased by the news. "Then tell him I don't hold him accountable for what his mistress tried four years ago."

Arcee nodded. "I'll... pass that along. And the second?"

Destro reached into his coat pocket and brought out a shining rectangle. "My card."

Arcee delicately accepted the card, arching one optic. Destro shrugged. "I'm always looking to expand the business, and I suspect you could use access to some of our resources."

"I'll be sure to pass that on, though I suspect, if you want our business, we'll need your silence." There was always the risk of exposure, and the Decepticons already knew the Autobots were active on Remnant, but if they could limit the spread...

"I'm insulted," Destro said, though his voice didn't reflect the claim. "Customer confidentiality is paramount in our line of business."

"I'm glad to hear that," Arcee said honestly.

They were many miles away when they finally called for their comrades.

"This is Arcee. Mission accomplished. Heading back."


"-and I've attached the footage Ren acquired, along with the surveillance data that led us to this facility, to this message," the recording of Ruby Rose informed the group gathered in Ozpin's office. "This is too good an opportunity to pass up. If- if this goes wrong, tell Dad and Yang I love them. Wish us luck."

Ozpin, Glynda, and James sat in silence for a long moment after the video ended.

"They keep surprising me," Ozpin observed. "Is this what it felt like before I brought you two in on our own shadow war?"

"Hardly," James replied with snort. "I'm just glad they're keeping us in the loop, and I can't fault their decision to go in on their own."

"Really, James?" Glynda questioned. "Would you really go off alone like that if you were in their shoes? When we have your task force hovering over Vale?"

James shook his head. "Most of the Decepticons I've met seem to have trouble telling people apart, but Starscream's obsessions mean he would recognize me or my troops instantly. The mission would have to go off perfectly to avoid exposing us, and relying on perfection would obviate the need for backup."

Glynda blew out a disgruntled breath, but she couldn't argue the point.

"Let's take a look at that footage," Ozpin suggested, bringing up the other video file.

Both James and Glynda's expressions tightened as Starscream emerged through the titanic doorway.

"That bird..." Glynda murmured, then squinted through her glasses and shook her head. "No, its eyes are black."

"Has he made a mistake?" Ozpin asked. "Or is he genuinely talking to a random bird?"

"He's talking to a rubber ducky." Both Ozpin and Glynda turned to stare at the Atlesian general. He blinked at them, then elaborated, "It's a trick Mainframe mentioned to me when I had him reworking Atlas and Mantle's software. When he has a problem he can't figure out, he explains it to a rubber ducky he keeps on his desk. It forces him to break it down to the simplest elements, letting him figure out what he's overlooking." His expression darkened. "It's how he figured out a backdoor someone had hidden away in the base coding."

Consternation crossed Ozpin's face. "Is this something we need to worry about?"

James shook his head. "No. The man behind it is most assuredly dead, and even if he passed that information on to someone else before he died, I had Mainframe rebuild the base coding from the ground up, no backdoor this time." He gave a tight smile. "Though we do have a surprise waiting for anyone who tries to exploit it. We've also publicly released a security patch; it's not perfect, but it should trip up anyone trying to use it on any systems we haven't rebuilt from scratch."

"Good." Ozpin gave a relieved nod. "So, given this, any suggestions on our next course of action?"

"I think all we can do is trust Team Rainbow," James admitted reluctantly, "and do what Miss Rose has asked of us and wish them luck."

Glynda's gaze swept over to the frozen image of Starscream. "Good luck, Ruby," she said quietly.

She had a feeling the young prodigy would need it.


The forest was silent when Team RRANNWW came upon the bunker Ren had discovered.

"Should we... scout it out or something?" Jaune asked hesitantly.

Ruby shook her head. Instead, she pointed at the door and declared, "Pyrrha, that door is in our way. Fix that, please."

The Mistralian redhead nodded. "Right."

There was a terrible rending and grinding noise as she placed her hands on the door and tore at it with her semblance. The rest were all on watch. They had to be with how unsubtle they were being.

"I don't like this," mused Ren from further into the forest. "The Grimm will be able to hear us easily."

"Everyone will be able to hear us easily," replied Jaune uneasily, the only person close enough to Ren at that point to hear him over the noise.

With a final, terrific screech, the door came hurtling out and flew over their heads to smash into the trees, sending splinters flying in every direction.

"I'm sorry!" called out Pyrrha.

"It's okay!" replied Ruby, looking around. "We're okay. We're okay?" Everyone nodded. "We're okay!"

The group gathered up and began to make their way into the bunker, head lamps and body cams active. In this way, they were able to see the interior of the facility, but there wasn't much to observe. It seemed to be a giant foyer with yet another door just beyond it. Among what they could see, though, was a blinking red light on a box attached to the doorway that Pyrrha had torn open.

A booming crack washed over them from the outside.

"Guys, we need to hurry it up," implored Ruby. "Jaune, stay or go?"

The blond turned to her. "I think we should…"

There was a roar of engines and the unmistakable sound of a transformer living up to the name of its species. A heavy thud, and they knew they had lost the chance to decide. Starscream had arrived, and he did not look happy.

"Oh, what do we have here?" he asked menacingly as the group rushed out to surround him. "Are you part of Barricade's little conspiracy theory? No, that's impossible; I would have known about it. Who are you?"

He pointed those big guns mounted on his shoulders at them, but they chose to strike first.

"Frozen Heart!" barked Ruby.

At that command, Weiss twirled her rapier in the air, sending out a pattern of cold from the chambered ice dust cartridge that coalesced into a long spear of ice in mid-air, poised near Starscream's chest. Nora leaped up to the frozen lance with Magnhild raised overhead, bringing the hammer crashing into the end of the ice spike, driving the sharpened tip toward Starscream. The Decepticon raised his arm, deflecting the blow with his forearm as the frozen spar shattered on impact with his shoulder.

"That hurt, you insolent meat bags!" Starscream bellowed, but otherwise seemed none the worse for wear as he stepped back. "You won't get the drop on me with numbers!"

With that declaration, Starscream brought out a remote and hit one of the big buttons on it. Instantly, there was a terrible buzzing noise from inside the foyer, and far door slid open, revealing row upon row of identical-looking Decepticons, purple and black with wheels on their shoulders and lower legs that suggested they transformed into cars.

"Behold, my Vehicon legion!" Starscream announced before breaking into cackles as his reinforcements charged.

"Sugar Rush!" Ruby called out before activating her semblance. She dropped out of her Petal Burst just long enough to pick up a prepared Nora before she reactivated it, rushing toward the "Vehicons" in a blindingly fast countercharge.

At the end, Nora flew through the air, and Jaune saw an opportunity. "Weiss, Lightning Rod!"

"Right!" acknowledged the Atlesian fencer. The cylinder on Myrtenaster spun and clicked into place as she jumped and twirled into the air. She extended the blade and fired the now-chambered dust round, sending a lightning bolt into Nora's back as she descended on the Vehicon horde, Magnhild first, her mad cackle drowning out Starscream's.

With her semblance enhancing her strength, the orphan girl batted the first wave of Vehicons aside with contemptuous ease.

Ruby fired Crescent Rose at the ground, buying herself some distance in order to line her baby up and fire at the Vehicon targeting her. Behind her, Weiss was flinging freezing blasts like they were going out of style. Jaune and Pyrrha were fighting back to back, while Ren seemed to have linked up with Sun as they scampered up their opponents' own bodies to deliver point-blank shots to their faces.

"Geez," Nora complained, hefting Magnhild over her shoulder as she landed, "that was too easy. I was expecting giant alien robots to be tougher than that."

"Well, what do you expect from made-to-order cannon fodder?" Starscream retorted. "Especially under these conditions. Still, plenty more where those came from."

And Nora found herself dogpiled.

Weiss stepped back, breathing hard. "There's so many of them!"

"And now you see the beauty of my plan," Starscream declared casually. "Even one so mighty as Megatron can be crushed by weight of numbers. I just needed to find a suitable local substitute for sparks."

There was a sharp intake of breath from Ruby as she heard those words.

"According to James, the Decepticons translate their word for soul as 'spark,' which doesn't make a whole lot of sense to me," confided Glynda.

That garnered a nod from Ruby. "Yeah, I mean, why not just use the word that everyone else uses?"

"What have you done?" asked Ruby with a voice like steel.

The Decepticon air commander looked at her in confusion. "Why, isn't it obvious? Their structural integrity fields might be rather pathetic, but they still have them. Okay, yes, the lack of a spark extractor means the integration is quite crude, but wiring a few dozen locals no one would miss into my little army wasn't that hard, even though I'm still having trouble with the aerial models."

Ruby felt her blood run cold as she processed what Starscream had said. "There are people in those things!" she warned, then vanished in a cloud of petals, charging at the Decepticon. "Get them out! I've got Starscream!"

She rushed up the Decepticon's side, then grasped a handhold and leveled Crescent Rose.

"Not so fast, vermin!" Starscream shrieked, twisting and flicking her off before she could take the shot. To Ruby's surprise, the protruding nub she had a grip on came free with her, and she tumbled to the ground at his feet.

On instinct, she jumped back while pocketing what she had taken off Starscream; it might be useful later. The back corner of her mind noted the Vehicons departing the area, the rest of her team in tow. As soon as she was on the ground, she was off again, bouncing from perch to perch, sometimes using her semblance, sometimes not. While on the bounce, she fired off shot after shot from Crescent Rose, each of the .324 Rose bullets whipping out to strike the Decepticon with remarkably pinpoint accuracy. It wasn't enough, though; she somehow knew it wasn't enough, even as she saw her rounds impacting and could sense his incredibly strong aura fluctuating with every hit.

She blinked and hauled Crescent Rose off-target when she saw Sun leaping at the Decepticon, spoiling her shot, his shotgunchaku whirling and firing at Starscream in a blur that had to have taken constant practice to perfect.

"What are you still doing here?!" Ruby demanded as he fell back to regroup with her.

"Hey," he said, "technically, you don't outrank me, remember?"

Before she could reply, the two had to break apart again, as a return shot from Starscream scorched the ground between them where they'd just been standing. The Huntsman and Huntress moved with silent but imperfect coordination, trading off between each other as they kept Starscream frustrated, slowly whittling down his aura.

Eventually though, the Decepticon got lucky and fired a snapshot from his arm-mounted cannon that grazed her and collapsed her aura.

Ruby looked up, her body crumpled and shaking as her aura desperately tried to reassert itself. The Decepticon air commander was above her now, pointing the gun down at her such that the open barrel was almost consuming her version. That face, that terrible smiling face, took up the rest of it.

Starscream couldn't help but laugh sadistically. "Now, you annoying little squishy, you will… squish!"

The world, red with the blood of heroes, tore asunder.


"There are people in those things! Get them out! I've got Starscream!"

As soon as the order was heard, Pyrrha leapt into action. She didn't think, she didn't hesitate, she didn't wonder what to do. She just reached out with her semblance and tried to grab hold of one of the Vehicons with the magnetic forces at her command.

It did not like that. No sooner had she began to tear apart the chest of one of the Vehicons than did it turn to her and transform before her eyes into a speeding car. She jumped just enough to avoid being run over, and instead found herself sliding over the hood and just barely managing to catch hold of the spoiler on its rear, her fingers hooking around it. She felt her fingers begin to slip, and in a panic, she surged her semblance through her hand.

Huh, she thought as she realized she'd managed to magnetically attach her hand to the Vehicon. That's useful.

She glanced behind her, and saw more vehicles following them through the forest, some of them with members of her team attached. She got back to looking ahead, and saw a clearing coming up through the snapping bushes and twigs. Even as she was moving to get a better grip, though, her handhold began to give way.

The Vehicon was shifting and transforming once more into its humanoid form, and Pyrrha found herself having to move at speeds she hadn't thought were possible in order to avoid being crushed in some part of it. She succeeded, though, and soon she was hanging onto its back. It seemed to be twisting and trying to get her off, but she wasn't about to oblige it.

Reaching out with her semblance again, she desperately yanked, and to her surprise, the Vehicon's head tore clean off its shoulders, and she blinked, watching the head tumble away. It was then that she saw her teammates had arrived and were watching her, wide-eyed.

Quick! she thought in a brief panic, her eyes locked onto Jaune's sapphire orbs. Say something cool!

"Well, that's one way to get ahead in life," she quipped.

Success! she thought cheerily on seeing Jaune's illuminating smile.

The Vehicon started to move under her, and as it did so, she looked down its neck in surprise. She wondered if she had missed anything. It turned out she had, and she found herself looking down past inumerable wires and tubes and… pink bleeding blood vessels, at a large container that seemed just big enough to hold a human.

It wasn't much to go on, but it was something, and so she reached out with her semblance once more to tear the chest of the thing apart. To her surprise, she found it easy, as if it had been designed to open but was desperately trying to stay locked. Well, no matter how tightly sealed a door was, it was still meant to be far more passable than a wall.

So it was that with one mighty effort, she tore asunder the chest of the Vehicon, revealing the innards. Among the all-too-biological looking components was a single large orb. She wasted no time yanking it out with incredible magnetic force, and with that removed, the Decepticon abomination froze, then collapsed to the ground, like a puppet with its strings severed.

She landed beside the orb and found a small window. When she looked inside it, she found it was filled with a glowing fluid… and a human -- a woman -- curled into a fetal position with tubes running into her. Pyrrha's breath caught at the terrible sight. Just what had happened to them?

Pyrrha raised her gaze to the remaining Vehicons, her expression cold and determined. What Starscream had done to them… the fact that it probably wasn't even the worst of his crimes gave her no comfort. She would free these people, even if she had to destroy her own body and soul to do it.


"Do you know why I haven't killed you?" asked Raven as she circled her tribe's latest captives.

They were two men of clean cut disposition and had been extremely well-equipped with the latest in technology. In fact, they had been walking around with experimental gear, a testament to their skill and the wealth of the Mistralian Arms Research Syndicate. Yet, despite all their resources, they had still been captured by the warriors of the Branwen Tribe and were now held captive in cages.

"Presumably because you wish to ransom us," observed the younger of the two Iron Grenadiers.

"No," Raven answered simply. "It's because I don't want to start a war with MARS." She paused and looked at them intently. "So why does MARS want a war with me?"

"We believe you have something we want," the Grenadier replied evenly. "Something Laird Destro wants, and what Laird Destro wants, Laird Destro gets." He gave a thin smile. "It's what we get paid the big bucks for, after all."

"And what, exactly, is it you think we have?" Raven purred.

"A prototype stolen from MARS," the first Grenadier replied, unblinking. "Advanced technology."

"And what makes you think we have it?" Raven demanded. Assuming he was telling the truth, that is. She wouldn't put it past the Iron Grenadiers to go after any advanced tech they'd heard rumors of, and if it truly was one of MARS's own products, why not just build another?

The two Grenadiers exchanged a look, one that communicated volumes, before looking back at her.

"A reputable source in the Huntsman community," the spokesman said.

There was something there, something niggling at the back of Raven's mind, but she couldn't quite grasp it.

"'The Huntsman community'?" she echoed. "Is that why we've had so many Huntsmen attacking us recently? If so, your boss really shouldn't be so stingy with his Huntsman contracts."

The recent increase in Huntsmen hunting the Branwen Tribe had been more annoying than threatening. They were young and green, still so full of confidence and ideals that even Raven hadn't had the heart to simply execute the ones they'd captured alive... even setting aside the poor precedent executing prisoners sent; people tended not to surrender when you did that, and that was just more work and risk. And contrary to the Iron Grenadier's assumption, ransom was usually too much trouble. Instead, the captured Huntsmen had just been stripped of their valuables and released near a village. Maybe the humiliation would save their lives some day. Assuming they weren't stupid enough to get eaten by a Grimm before they reached civilization.

The older Iron Grenadier snorted derisively, finally breaking his silence. "Destro's frugal, not stingy. He wouldn't trust something like this to contract Huntsmen. Maybe you should see who you've pissed off at Haven... if you can bother sorting through the list."

Raven resisted the urge to decapitate the insolent prisoner. She truly didn't want a war with Anima's largest up and coming arms dealer, after all. This information was new; she'd have to look into the matter later.

For now, though... well, if MARS thought the tribe had some advanced tech they wanted, then maybe she would give it to them... and she knew exactly where to find some.

Ahh, Starscream... She knew planting his own aura link beacon on him would come in handy someday.

She walked off to a secluded part of the camp and slashed her sword through the air, tearing open a swirling vortex of red and black, then paused to speak to her lieutenant. "If an attack happens before I get back, inform them of our hostages. If they persist? Kill those two and run for the hills."

"Yes, ma'am," was Vernal's simple reply.

Raven stepped through.


"What is this?!" boggled Starscream as he turned around.

In the air hung a portal, red and black, that pulsed and heaved.

"No," muttered Starscream, his face falling.

Out from that swirling portal stepped a sight that Ruby had only seen once before outside photos. Strong and powerful and brave beyond measure, her stepmother stood there clad in crimson and sable, her mask glinting with the day's light. Raven Branwen had arrived.

Raven Branwen had arrived, and with her entrance, Ruby felt her battered heart soar. Her Kindred Link, her semblance, had torn open a portal to her family. That, beyond all doubt, beyond all words, beyond all else she could imagine, proved to Ruby that she had a place in the fallen Huntress's heart.

She did briefly consider that the fight was doing something to her head though, since there were serious downsides to all that, and she still had no idea why any of it was happening in the first place.

"Oh, no, not her!" yelled Starscream, shaking his head furiously.

Raven looked up at him and spoke with heroic confidence. "Hello, Starscream. Miss me?"

"No, no, no, nononono!" Starscream answered while scrambling away, his feet just barely missing Ruby in the process.

There was a supersonic crack like a gunshot, and then Starscream was stumbling. Bouncing off his lower back was Raven. She had moved so quickly that she could barely be seen.

Seizing the opportunity, Sun leapt forward and picked Ruby up to carry her to safety. She was unfocused, seemingly locked in a trance as watched the terrifying woman who walked through that hell portal beat the stuffing out of Starscream. Had she said that they had known each other?

She… no. There was no way, but… but it had to be. She was the woman from the docks. Her fighting style was a little different, and the sword was a different model, but that mask and that way of carrying herself were unmistakable. Why? Why was she here?

"Who is she?" asked Sun, somehow knowing that the girl in his arms would hold the answers.

"She's Raven Branwen," she answered, her voice out of it. "My stepmother."

Sun's eyes widened as he looked upon the terrifying blighted warrior with vision renewed. He took in the pitch black hair, the gory color scheme, and the ridiculously overdesigned sword with a rotary magazine for a scabbard. That last part cinched it beyond a shadow of a doubt.

She was knocked toward them and came flying backwards to dig her heels into the ground in a pair of small trenches ending near them.

"I won't give up," declared Raven with wicked optimism. "Not to you, Starscream."

"Holy smokes, you really are Ruby's mom!" blurted out Sun.

Raven froze in place, her hand still on the handle of her sheathed sword, and rotated her head around to look at them with evil slowness.

"What did you just call me?" she asked, her voice dripping with the promise of vengeance.

Sun froze himself, his throat tightening. "'Ruby's mom'?" he managed to choke out.

"Stepmom," corrected Ruby herself, seeming to regain some of her heroic resolve.

"No, that- that's not how that works," said the demonic woman in… confusion?

"Indeed, she is quite obviously the small one's biological mother, not merely a primitive legal formality," observed Starscream, drawing Raven's attention back to him. The Decepticon shrugged. "What? I know enough about organic biology to understand that similar-looking individuals are related. I have two functioning optics, after all."

"Not for long," growled Raven menacingly before leaping after him with another ear-splitting crack.

Their battle was joined again, and as they fought, Sun turned to Ruby. "Hey, is it just me, or does she look a lot like that scary woman who saved you at the docks?"

Ruby shook her head. "No, it's not just you. Can you please-?"

"Play it close to the chest?" interrupted Sun. "Sure, but the others have eyes too. They can probably put two and two together, especially Ren and Nora. And, you know, we are wearing body cameras."

"I know. It's just that... it's a really thorny family matter, and I don't really know anything right now, so I don't want to make a big deal of it," explained Ruby.

"Got ya," replied Sun with an affirmative hand gesture. "Help her out or sneak into the base?"

Ruby looked at the battle taking place, then towards the entrance to the lab. The doorway was alone and unprotected. Raven, it appeared, had her little battle well in hand.

"Stick to the edges, stay out of sight, and let's get in," she ordered.

"Got it, Reckless Leader," replied Sun.

Valiantly resisting the urge to groan, Ruby moved out. With soft quick steps, the pair ran in a crouch through the remaining brush. The air was thick with the sound of clashing metal, and twice, they glanced to the side to see how the battle was progressing.

To Ruby's eyes, it was inspiring. Raven was dancing about the fiendish Starscream, slashing with quick strikes with Omen, her sword with replaceable dust blades held in a scabbard that doubled as a rotary magazine. With her weathered red armor and long feathery black hair so like the majestic bird she was named after, she looked like a hero of legend come to life, strong and beautiful in equal measure.

To Sun's eyes, it was terrifying. Starscream and Raven were both ripping the forest apart in their destructive struggle, like two ravenous Beowolves fighting over the same human they wished to disembowel. Raven, in particular, with her Grimm mask and dark color scheme, looked like a demon sent from the Underworld to haunt the land of the living. She was, just as she was back at the docks, a woman with an innately frightful aura.

In due time though, they came upon the bunker door and moved to go inside. To their shock, they found the inner door still open. Visible then was a wealth of secrets just beyond the threshold. They couldn't believe their luck!

They were right to disbelieve.

"No!" cried out Starscream as he took notice of where they were. "No! I won't let you steal my work!"

With those words, the Decepticon air commander let loose a fusillade of missiles from hidden compartments, streaking out in a great swarm. Ruby and Sun just barely had enough time to dodge to the side as the projectiles shot into the doorway. There was a deafening boom, and then many others joined it. Within the span of a second, a gigantic gout of flame came rushing out of the bunker, even as more blasts could be heard. The mountain itself seemed to be deflating, even as wisps of smoke rose out of innumerable microfissures.

"Ah HAHAHAHA!" laughed the transformer maniacally. "Fools! Whatever plan you had has now been foiled by me, Air Commander Starscream of the Decepticon Seeker Corps! I win, you lose."

"Starscream, you idiot!" shouted Raven over the din of the roaring fire. "You blew up your own lab!"

The words registered with the Decepticon, and his face fell, immediately to be followed by placing his palms against the side of his head and screaming. "Ahhh! My lab! You filthy organics destroyed my lab! Oh, all my precious data and experiments, lost! You've destroyed it all!"

With that, Starscream transformed into his aircraft alternate mode, and hovered for a brief moment before flying off, still talking the whole way. "Curse you, Raven Branwen! Curse you and your whole tribe! I will have my revenge! Vehicons, follow me!"

As he streaked off into the sky, Raven watched him leave with clear disdain. "As if that's a threat."

With their objective destroyed, Ruby and Sun were left to despair. They couldn't do that though, not in a combat area. They needed to do something else, and for the young girl of the two, that meant homing in on the nearest personal objective. Such it was that they began running towards Raven Branwen.

"Hey, Ruby's stepmom, wait up!" called out Sun, even as Ruby typed out a quick update on her scroll to send to Jaune.

Raven whirled on him, somehow managing to glare through her mask. "I am not her stepmother."

As Sun backed up, Ruby put her scroll in her pocket and her fists on her hips. "Well, what else am I supposed to call you? Aunt?"

The bandit queen tilted her head towards her. "I am not your aunt, Little Summer. I am… What are you even doing here, Ruby Rose? Is Yang here with you?"

"She isn't, and she won't be. Because you're not going to tell her anything about this," replied Ruby sternly. "You've crossed a lot of lines in your life. Don't. Cross. This one."

Raven seemed to freeze a little at that, but her voice was as sharp as her blade. "Are you threatening me?"

"About this? Yes," answered Ruby with such conviction that none doubted her.

The bandit queen hummed appreciatively. "Hmm. I like you, kid, but seriously, why are you here? Who sent you?"

The smaller crimson Huntress crossed her arms, considering the question and recalling what her father had told her back on Patch. "I know you don't like Ozpin, but this is our mission, not his."

"I'm sure you think that," the elder sneered.

"I know that. We locked him out completely for this mission. He didn't even get the information that led us here until…" -- Ruby paused to look down at her scroll -- "...twenty minutes ago, and that was only as a backup in case we all died here."

Raven seemed to be taken slightly aback at that. "Really now?" She shook her head. "Just because you didn't tell him doesn't mean he didn't plan it. You should be careful, brat. More people have been killed because they trusted Ozpin than have been killed by my sword. Do they even realize they have a traitor in their midst?"

Ruby looked at her strangely, sadly. "If you're talking about Winter Schnee, we already know."

"I'm not," she replied simply. "Who I'm talking about is in a far more dangerous place than Ironwood's little attack dog, a place where one could do... a lot of damage. Think on that for a bit. It might save your life."

She had no sooner finished those words than did she bring out her sword and slash through the air, leaving a swirling vortex of red and black.

She paused. "You know, your mother died because she didn't know what -- who -- she was dealing with. Don't make the same mistake."

Ruby's eyes shot open, and she started running. "Wait! I wanted to thank you for…"

She was too late. With a final dramatic dive, she leapt towards Raven, but the black-maned woman had already stepped through the portal. She only landed flat on her face as the portal collapsed.

"...saving my life at the docks," mumbled Ruby into the ground.

Now that the scary lady had left, Sun walked over to her and crouched down. "Need any help up?".

"No, no, I can get it myself," she replied as she, true to her word, got up on her own with an expression of discontent. "I wish she had stayed just a few seconds more."

Sun thought back to that conversation he and Taiyang had had on the doorway to the Xiao Long household around a month ago and decided to relay it to Ruby. "You know, your dad gave me some advice about how to deal with Blake, but I think he was talking about Raven. The trick, as he put it, is to be aggressive but not too aggressive. A girl like that armors her heart, but if you crack that shell open too hard, she'll lash out or run away. Heck, she'll probably try to run away at some point anyway, like she did just now, but the key is how hard she makes it for you to follow her."

Ruby looked back to the empty spot where the portal was. "I'd say that she's making it pretty hard for me to follow her right now."

The blond followed her gaze. "So I guess the real question is... will she come back?"

"Ruby! Sun!" came the call of Jaune's voice over the sound of the burning lab.

The two turned, and saw Jaune and Weiss coming into view, with Ren and Nora trailing behind them. Pyrrha was between the former two, her arms around their shoulders, and she looked exhausted. She looked like she could barely stand, but somehow she did, even if she needed help. Her head though… her head was hung in shame and defeat.

The crimson-themed huntress rushed over as quickly as she could without using her semblance and was soon standing before them. "What happened? Were you able to save any of the civilians?"

"Not enough," Pyrrha wept. "Not enough."


The debriefing had finished, Team RRANNWW had been sent away, Ozpin and his associates had reviewed the footage, and then Ruby had been called back in after a dinner that sat heavy in her stomach. As she walked into the office and found the headmasters and Glynda standing around the desk, she knew what would happen. She would get drummed out, or benched, or told to take an indefinite vacation, or something else that would mean she was off the case. After such a spectacular failure, she wouldn't blame them, and on some deep, dark level, she would actually welcome it.

Jaune had been right. They should have scouted it out first. No, they had all been right, every single person save Blake who had heard about what she did at the docks. She'd rushed in -- again -- and nearly gotten killed -- again -- and worse, other people had died for her haste. Even Raven had cracked her impassive shell enough to offer her a quick lecture on the subject before she left.

"Miss Rose -- Ruby -- how are you?" Ozpin spoke softly as she approached, but before she could reply, he continued. "A silly question, and one asked out of habit. Forgive me. You naturally feel absolutely wretched right now. You've suffered a grave defeat with few mitigating successes, and you're wondering if you should even be allowed to go on."

Ruby shook her head. "More than that, Professor. I screwed up. And I know how I screwed up."

General Ironwood leaned forward intently. "Do you, Miss Rose?" he asked, his voice curious rather than accusatory. "And how, exactly, did you screw up?"

"I rushed in," she said. "Instead of taking the time to gather information, scope the place out, I rushed in. We might have been able to detect and disarm the alarm that alerted Starscream if we -- I -- had taken the time to check. We could have tracked Starscream's movement patterns, monitored how he himself disarmed the alarm, any number of things." She lowered her head. "Instead, I got all those people killed because I couldn't wait."

"'What if' is the bane of any Huntsman," Glynda interjected. "Maybe you made a mistake, Ruby, and maybe that mistake cost lives. But no Huntsman is perfect. We all make mistakes, and in our line of business, those mistakes cost lives."

"You are very talented, Miss Rose," Ironwood said, "but talent can only take you so far. For all the responsibilities you've shouldered, you are still young, still a student, and still have much to learn. So learn from this, but by the same token, don't let this scare you from decisive action. Under other circumstances, rushing in is the right call, but it's only through experience -- through mistakes and, unless you're supremely lucky, spent lives -- that you'll learn how to judge them accurately."

"It's perhaps the hardest part of the job: continuing on after being knocked down," Ozpin said, his voice and face reflecting long, hard-won experience. "It is, however, part of the job. The Grimm won't allow it to be anything else."

Ruby nodded, resolving to take their words to heart. She hated herself for the fact that it took people dying before those lectures about rushing in had sunk in. It wasn't just that she'd made a mistake; it was that she should have known better.

"That said," Ironwood continued, straightening up, "I feel I should point out your approach to information security was well-considered."

Glynda glared at him, then looked back at Ruby. "While I can mostly agree with James, next time you have a mission like this, I can make myself available."

"Glynda, you're recognizable too," pointed out Ironwood.

"I'm more than willing to be cashiered or pulled through the mud posthumously if that's what it takes," the blonde teacher replied with green eyes as hard as emeralds even through her glasses.

"But Starscream saw us," Ruby reminded them. "He knows who we are."

"I don't think he does," Ironwood disagreed, shaking his head. "From his parting words, it appears he places the blame fully on the Branwen Tribe. Any retaliation will likely be aimed at them, rather than Beacon or Atlas."

Ruby closed her eyes and shook her head, then glared at Ironwood. "That doesn't make it right. The Branwen Tribe may be a bunch of killers and thieves, but no one should suffer for someone else's actions."

"Not right, no," Ironwood agreed, "but still convenient for us. And it would appear Raven herself considers the threat negligible."

"Considering Starscream's reaction to her arrival, even he seems to agree that she can handle him," Glynda indicated dryly. "Whatever history they have together, it seems to have given them the measure of each other."

Ozpin held up a hand to stall further digression. "That's enough for now. After all, we called Ruby here to talk about the mission's successes."

"The people we rescued," stated Ruby.

"Partly," admitted Ironwood. "The four people you rescued are being looked over by some of my best men: Lifeline, Hi-Tech, and Spirit."

"Compartmentalized information?" deadpanned Ruby.

"Compartmentalized information," confirmed Ironwood. "That said, we were able to trace their history."

Ozpin nodded. "Three of the four are originally from Vale. They moved to the village of Darius some years back. The last survivor is a native of Darius." He bowed his head. "Darius was reported destroyed by the Grimm about twenty months ago, no survivors, the whole village leveled." He paused, then added, "According to the investigating Huntsman's report, it was 'like a great hand had swept the place clean.'"

"Starscream's hand," Ruby said, her voice hard.

"So it would seem," Glynda agreed.

"This proves that the Decepticons have been active on Remnant far longer than they've admitted to the Atlesian Council," Ironwood pointed out as he began pacing thoughtfully. "The timing is suspicious as well. A few months before that, the area around Solitas's inland sea was subject to a massive surge in Grimm activity, traveling toward the coast. Several villages and outposts were wiped out." He stopped and looked at them. "The Decepticons have souls, they have emotions... this might be the first clue we have as to where they are based."

"The inland sea is quite a large area," Ozpin noted, "but it's a place to start and certainly much smaller than the whole world. And what of the device Miss Rose recovered?"

"I have my best people looking at it," Ironwood assured them. "It'll likely take some time to figure out what its purpose is and how it works."

"Good," Ozpin said. "Finally... back to the matter of Raven Branwen. The encounter you and Mister Wukong had with her confirms that she has anchored her semblance to you and that we may at least count her as another enemy of the Decepticons, if not a possible ally against them. Still, what she told you is concerning."

"Agreed," Glynda said, nodding. "A well-placed traitor in our midst is deeply concerning... if she's telling the truth."

"Yes, 'if,'" Ironwood agreed. "I'm disinclined to trust just about anyone, at this point." His gaze dropped, and his voice lowered. "Especially after learning about Specialist Schnee." He shook his head. "This could be an attempt to sow division within our ranks. Or if there is a traitor, maybe she intends to enjoy the show while we run around looking for him."

"Or she doesn't yet know who the traitor is for certain or wishes to avoid accusations without evidence," Ozpin suggested. "A position, I think, we can all sympathize with." His eyes drifted to Ruby. "Or perhaps she does know everything involving this traitor but wants someone else to follow the same threads she did and come to those conclusions on their own."

Ruby boggled.

"Me?!" she protested. "Why would Raven want me to figure out who the traitor is?"

"To disillusion you, of course," replied Ozpin.

"What?" Ruby blinked. "What sense does that make?"

Ozpin sighed heavily. "Raven and I never saw eye-to-eye on everything; it was why I originally brought her into my confidence, in fact. I fear that with the death of your mother, she blames me and this organization for that. The two of them were close, like sisters out of some fairy tale, and it is entirely possible that she sees in you enough of her that she wants to protect you from us. However, she must know that you wouldn't take her word for it, so perhaps she is trying to get you to uncover our secrets on your own, so that you will leave by your own choice." He looked away. "She wasn't wrong when she said more people have died trusting me than have been slain by her blade."

"Perhaps, but that is incredibly uncharitable," Glynda argued frostily.

Ruby shook her head. "I'm not going to leave over some secrets. I know just how important secrets can be."

"Maybe, but a secret that isn't shared is hardly any use to anyone, and it can be harmful if not revealed to the right person at the right time," reasoned Ozpin. "Which is why we're going to start reading you and your team in on some of the secrets we've been keeping, just as you've read us in on yours."

"You don't have to do this, Professor," Ruby insisted, on some level genuinely hoping that she wouldn't have her mind burdened by anything more than it already was.

"Magic is real," stated Ozpin, cutting to the chase.

Ruby considered that for a moment, cocking her head to the side. "Is that all?"

Ozpin's eyes widened slightly at that, and then looked at his two equally-stunned compatriots before looking back at Ruby. "Usually, people have more of a reaction than that."

The silver-eyed girl shrugged. "I mean, it's cool, I guess, but compared to the giant robot aliens and the conspiracy shadow war, it feels a little underwhelming."

"It shouldn't," stated Glynda. "After all, it involves a second shadow war that's spanned thousands of years across the entire world."

At that, Ruby groaned and put her head in her hands. "Of course it does. Can you please just explain the parts that affect me right now?"

"You can shoot Grimm-melting laser beams out of your eyes without having to worry about collateral damage," explained Ironwood.

With those words, Ruby perked right back up. "Really?!"

"Really," said Ironwood with an encouraging smile, and then he glanced at his fellows with a 'you have to give the people what they want' expression. "You are part of a long line of silver-eyed warriors that are able to do much the same. Your mother, Summer Rose, was one of the greatest ever."

"That's… Did anyone else in my family have magical abilities?" asked Ruby.

"Your mother had a bit more magic in her than that, but that is a story tied in to another revelation. Your father, I'm sure, will want to explain his own story," answered Ozpin. "As for Raven Branwen and her brother Qrow, they have the ability to turn into black corvids with red eyes."

Ruby's interest promptly turned into confusion. "Wait, so Raven and Qrow can... turn into a raven and a crow?"

Ozpin smiled. "It's a little hard to tell the difference, I admit, but yes. You might want to keep an eye out for them in the future. Raven in particular, with her semblance, can get herself into all sorts of situations."

"I'll be sure to keep one eye on the sky at all times," assured Ruby. "After all, it only makes sense to look out for those looking out for you."


The clicking of heels could just barely be heard as Wishbone walked up to her destination, a high-rise apartment in one of Vale's nicer neighborhoods. Not the nicest, but what many considered a decent enough place to raise a family without having to move to some out of the way backwater like Patch. Which was, of course, why her sister and her husband moved there and why she was there that night.

She pressed the doorbell and waited. Wishbone didn't have to wait long. Within a minute, she was greeted by her identical twin sister... identical, that is, except for the length of their hair, with Wishbone's cut short while her sister liked it long. Cala Ferny Brown was smiling as brightly as a fluorescent light array.

"Calliope!" greeted Cala as she wrapped her into a hug. Unbidden, the impulse to take her knife and drive it into her gut came. Wishbone ignored it. She'd long since learned to suppress those urges, especially when they were directed at the people she... "loved" wasn't the right word. And Cala was at the top of that very short list.

She wasn't sure what she'd feel if something happened to her sister. Guilt, regret, loss? They were just words, but words with a deeper meaning, and she was terrified of learning what they meant first-hand.

Not that that made it easy to suppress those urges. They were visceral, primal, ruthless. But so was she.

"It's been too long," said Cala, and she backed up and to the side. "Come in, come in. Chris was just getting the food ready. You arrived just in time."

"So I have," replied Wishbone easily as she stepped over the threshold.

The apartment was a shrine of sorts, crafted to honor its goddess. That goddess, small and vulnerable, sat in a high chair in the kitchen. Milk chocolate hair, thin with youth, didn't even try to hide her hazel eyes or the two dog-like secondary ears poking out of her skull.

She still didn't understand why they had decided to name their firstborn daughter after her. It just didn't make any sense, not at all like just reaching down around her little neck and ending the drain on resources with a simple twist. She quashed that thought, as Mr. Schnee had given her a mission, and in this case, iconoclasm would work against it.

"Hello, Calliope!" greeted Christopher Brown, their idol reacting as well, the human's widow's peak hair and sharp bones framing his face to give him the appearance of being much older than he actually was. A broken nose and sliced lips would fix that.

"Hello, Christopher, how has work been?" asked Wishbone with a practiced corporate calm.

"Surprisingly, not as bad as previous years," replied Christopher, carrying some food over to the table. "I don't know what it is, but it's like there's a few dozen more Huntsmen running around killing Grimm."

"I'll take your word for it," said Wishbone before turning to Cala, who was occupied fussing over her goddess. "How about you, Cala? How has work been for you?"

Her identical twin rolled her eyes. "We work for the same company, sis. Though to answer your question, it's been tough. Can you believe there's a rumor going around that the SDC is responsible for all the dust robberies lately? Either people are believing that, or they want assurances we can't offer that they're not going to get robbed for buying from us. Good customers are all too valuable these days."

"How about you, Miss Big Strong Big Wig?" asked Christopher. "Can you tell us what the big guy in charge has you doing in Vale?"

"Not precisely," replied Wishbone. "I can tell you, though, that if everything goes right, you won't have to worry about theft problems any more."

Her thoughts drifted back to the picture on her scroll, the one of the girl she was supposed to apologize to soon. She was a bit more than that, though, and Wishbone would take the time to put the screws on her when the opportunity arose. After all, Ruby Rose might be a thorny subject, but she needed to find out more about her masters.

And if the young Huntress student wouldn't give her those answers… well, there was a reason she was called Wishbone.

(V2E6: Threads | V2E7: Motivated Adolescents Raid Starscream | V2E8: Dates)​

Author's Note 1 (Cyclone)
Props to Cody. He pretty much wrote the entire chapter, with only minor contribution from me, as work beat me down and my muse wandered off to another project.

Also, it's kind of weird how this story is developing, especially in terms of who is secret keeper for what. I never expected Sun especially to be privy to so many secrets, for example. And actually keeping them!

And Ruby... oh, Ruby. Sweet Summer's child. You're in for an interesting time.

I disclaim any and all responsibility for the creation of Wishbone. She's all Cody's brainchild. Every last disturbing neuron of her.
Author's Note 2 (Cody MacArthur Fett)
Props to Cyclone for much of the editing. There were quite a few scenes that needed to be added to significantly or reworked in someway after we got the chapter done. Once more I'm glad we're holding to that "sleep on it, edit tomorrow, sleep on it, readthrough the day after tomorrow" rule. That allowed us to catch those many issues (though I'm sure some still remain, somehow) and correct them before any of you saw them, thus preventing the necessity of a rewrite.

Debated having the scene with Raven cover her perspective too, but decided against it to let readers fill in the blanks themselves. Though long time fans will probably recognize that there's a stark difference between what is meant, what is said, and what is heard. No character in our line-up suffers from this more than the poor lady drunk bird.

Speaking of the Raven scene though… I'm so glad that we found a way to minimize the fight scenes while still making them work, because those are the biggest drain on our time. Seriously, I don't know if you notice, but it usually takes twice as long to finish a chapter with a large number of fight scenes than it does to finish a normal chapter. They are just downright painful to us.

A weird thing happened while doing the readthrough when we came to Calliope's scene. I actually had difficulty speaking her narration because her thought process is just so alien compared to what I actually find natural. That's . . . never happened before. Is that good or bad?


Join us next time for some more major revelations as our characters go on a number of "Dates."
 
Last edited:
Volume II: Episode 8: Dates
(V2E7: Motivated Adolescents Raid Starscream | V2E8: Dates | V2E9: Fall Out)




Volume II: Episode 8: Dates

* * *​

Ruby was in good spirits. Classes had ended for the day, Glynda had taken Weiss to her office, and Yang was going out but promised to be back in time for her date. Her date! She couldn't believe it! She had a date! And with Jaune no less!

Things were looking up! ...Which was good, because after the previous day, she couldn't bear the shame of going out to fight again. She had killed people before, but then she could comfort herself with platitudes about how it was combat and they were shooting at her and her friends. There was none of that balm to be had in a situation where civilians had died because she had ignored basic procedure.

That guilt and grief started to well up inside her again. It was stronger this time. Maybe she should call the date off...

Before she could get further, there was a knocking at the entryway to the dorm kitchen where she was ruminating. Ruby turned and came face to face with a faunus woman. She had short, calico hair, ears not unlike a dog's growing out of the top of her skull, green eyes, fair skin, and was wearing a clean pantsuit decorated with a snowflake lapel pin. She was smiling in a way that seemed almost genuine.

"Um, hello?" asked Ruby, unconsciously straightening out her uniform. "Can I help you?"

The woman had an air of "corporate cheer" as she spoke. "I'm looking for Ruby Rose -- leader of Team Ruby, spelled R-W-B-Y -- and was wondering if you had seen her."

"Oh, well, you're looking at her," the young huntress answered with a chuckle. "I'm Ruby Rose."

"How convenient!" the woman said with an all-too-exuberant cheer. "You'll have to forgive my lapse in recognition, Miss. I represent the Schnee Dust Company, and I'm here to offer you a formal apology for the actions of the Third Enforcer Company, along with an offer to reimburse you for your medical bills."

At that, she reached into her pocket and withdrew a series of lien cards on a clip that she offered in front of her. Ruby reached out and took the clip of cards with a soft smile. She pocketed them before replying.

"Don't worry about it. It was all my fault for rushing in like that," she assured the woman.

Ruby didn't want to say so, but she really wanted the woman gone. More than just her being part of the SDC -- or at least a representative of it -- something about her just unnerved her on a fundamental level she couldn't explain. It almost felt the way she did around Grimm, but that was just silly. Sure, she was a faunus working for the SDC, but there were lots of people who worked for the SDC and weren't complete monsters…there had to be.

"Very well, Miss Rose," relented the woman. "Still, please accept our most sincere and humble apologies."

"I, uh, I forgive you?" said Ruby with an uncomfortable smile.

The woman's smile was much more easy and practiced. "Thank you, Miss Rose. Oh! Before I leave there was one other thing -- off the record, of course -- that I thought you could help me with."

"Of course," replied Ruby on reflex, and as soon as she said those words, she was mentally kicking herself.

"Excellent," said the woman with a strange edge in her voice. "Now... this wasn't the first time you've run into the White Fang, was it?"

"Um, actually, yeah, it was."

"Really?" The SDC woman arched a skeptical eyebrow. "As I understand it, Roman Torchwick was with the White Fang at the docks, and you'd crossed paths with him before."

"He wasn't working with the White Fang then."

"So quick to defend them, I see," the corporate suit noted. "How do you know when they started working with him?"

"I mean, the goons I fought back then when I first fought Torchwick weren't White Fang."

"How certain are you of that?"

"Um, well." Ruby blinked. "They weren't wearing the masks, and I'm pretty sure they were human."

"Interesting choice of words," observed the woman. "Not police reports, not any identifying marks for rival organizations, not even an overheard conversation. No, it's that they're human that proves they're not White Fang."

"The White Fang hates humanity," pointed out Ruby, remembering that terrible argument two days ago between Weiss and Blake. "They want to see humanity enslaved and living in fear. Why would they ever have humans in their ranks?"

The woman's eyes seemed to shift slightly, imperceptibly, and Ruby was left struggling to find out what had changed. "That is what everyone says about them, but if that's really the case, then why did they save you?"

Ruby felt a sudden cold start to work its way down her spine. "What do you mean?"

"I saw her from my command mech," the woman said. "Descending from the sky like an avenging angel and laying waste to all who threatened you. I've seen her do that once before, you know. Only once. You must mean a lot to her, for her to do that."

Ruby felt her blood go from cold to frozen. The woman in front of her had seen what had happened, had seen it from from a command mech? That had to mean that… that she was Calliope Ferny, the woman who terrified Weiss so much that she was willing to go to Atlas just to make sure she wasn't interested in them. Well, it seemed they finally got their answer: she was.

"I don't know why she did that," explained Ruby honestly, her mouth going dry.

"Really?" asked Calliope Ferny in a tone that set Ruby's frozen nerves on end. "It seems so obvious."

"It... does?" Ruby asked, panicking internally.

"Of course. After all... she's your mother."

There was a delay there, slight but noticeable, before Ruby replied on reflex, "My mother's dead."

"Your birth mother, perhaps," the woman allowed. "But your sister's mother -- your stepmother, if you want to put it that way -- is very much not, and it's obvious how close you are. Not just from what she did for you at the docks, but you even mimicked her color scheme."

...I just thought red and black looked cool... thought Ruby miserably. "You're wrong," she said. "We're not close at all. I mean, I'm a Huntress from Patch, and she's a bandit somewhere in Anima. How could we possibly be close at all?"

"How could she be at the docks in Vale at just the right time to save you?" Calliope Ferny countered.

Ruby knew the answer to that. Raven's Kindred Link semblance. But... wasn't that in and of itself just more evidence for what this woman was saying?

"I don't know," Ruby lied.

"Neither do I," admitted Calliope Ferny, but Ruby didn't believe that for a moment. "There are, however, several possibilities to overcoming the physical barrier. At least one of those possibilities must be true, based on her very presence in Vale. As for the ideological barrier that you implied… well, perhaps the banditry is just her way of paying the bills for herself and her followers in the White Fang, who fight for equality and justice and freedom. Just like a Huntress does. Just like you do."

It took a moment for what the woman was saying to properly register in Ruby's mind.

"Are you- are you accusing Raven Branwen of leading the White Fang? Are you insane?" she blurted out in shock and disbelief.

There was a small twitch in the woman's face, almost unnoticed. "No, and Sienna Khan is obviously still high leader, but she is hardly the only leader of that organization. Tell me, where do you think they got the trend of wearing Grimm masks?"

"I don't know, but it can't be from her! She's human, and the White Fang hate humans!" reminded Ruby with what sounded even to her like desperate fanaticism.

"And yet, they let you live."

There was a cut in her heart at that. She was right. Calliope Ferny was right. Forget letting her live; they had saved her life, and Ruby didn't know why. All she knew was that it couldn't be because Raven Branwen was one of Sienna Khan's lieutenants or something. That… Raven was wicked and murderous, but she wasn't ideological the way the Whtie Fang were. Dad had made that clear, that even back at Beacon, she was the most apolitical member of Team STRQ by far. Could she work with them on occasion? She had no idea. Could she become such a high-ranking and influential member that her traditions became their traditions? Certainly not!

"I don't know why they did that," repeated Ruby with forced calm.

Calliope Ferny was quiet for a moment, a long moment that felt like a dreadful eternity to Ruby, and then she finally spoke, her voice contrite, "I can see that this has all been very confusing for you. My condolences. These revelations must be quite the shock. Try to enjoy the rest of the day as best you can, Miss Rose, and please, do be more careful. We at the SDC are all counting on you to keep the heiress safe."

Without missing a beat or waiting for a reply, Calliope Ferny turned and began walking out of the dorm. Before she reached the exit, though, it opened on its own. Ruby couldn't see what was going on -- she was still frozen in place -- but she could hear the beginning of it all the same.

"Oh, Miss Goodwitch, I'm glad I caught you. I represent the Schnee Dust Company, and I hear that you've taken an interest in the heiress. Please, walk with me, talk with me. I need to be at the…"

She heard the door close, cutting off the rest of the conversation, but Ruby held it together for a long time before walking over to a nearby chair and slumping down into it. That… that had taken a lot out of her. She was glad that no one else in Team RRANNBWW could see her at that point.

With a spin, Weiss came in through the open window to land with a ballerina's grace on the floor.

"What?!" Ruby started. "Why were you out there?!"

Weiss ran over to close the window and held up her left index finger to her mouth to shush her. "That was just a little trick I learned from Blake."

Ruby looked at her in incredulity. "I asked 'why,' not 'how.'"

"Oh," Weiss said in realization. With a great deal of dignity, she replied, "I was hiding. I saw the SDC airship and wanted to wait for confirmation that the representative was gone before coming in."

"Well, she's gone," confirmed Ruby. "I hope."

There was a slow nod from Weiss. "Who was she? Did she give a name?"

"No," admitted Ruby. "She was a faunus with dog ears about this high, though," -- she got up and put her hand out in an estimation of the woman's height -- "had green eyes, fair skin, and calico-colored hair."

As the description went on, Weiss got paler and paler until she asked, "Just how long was her hair?"

"Pretty short," replied Ruby quickly.

Weiss sucked in a breath of horror at that. "Ruby, that was Calliope Ferny, the woman in charge of the unit that shot at you when you recklessly charged into the fight at the docks."

Resisting the urge to groan, Ruby focused in on something else. "Weiss, why didn't you tell me she was a faunus?"

The snowcapped girl blanched at that. "I didn't think it mattered!"

"'Didn't think'…? Weiss, next time you mention having a terrifying enemy, please give us a physical description so we know who to watch out for," chided Ruby.

"'Next time'? How many enemies do you think I have?" asked Weiss accusingly, and in reply, Ruby merely raised an eyebrow. The white-haired girl blushed at that. "Okay, so this stupid name picks up a lot of them. Still… what did she say, Ruby? Tell me exactly what was said."

Sighing softly, Ruby prepared her account.


Evening was fast approaching, though not as fast as Yang wanted. The darkness was one thing, but the shadows? The shadows were a pain to deal with, even with her helmet's light amplification system. At this point in the day, it was either all blinding red light or all shadow under the yellow sky, no in between.

It was in this twilight hour that she had agreed to meet Adam, leaving as soon as she could for the designated meeting point. If he hadn't shown… but he had. He had shown up, and he had an extremely durable-looking suitcase with him.

"Bumblebee, Sunfire," whispered Yang into her helmet comms. "Confirm visual on the package. Making the pickup now."

"Roger that, Sunfire. I'm ready to make a getaway as soon as you show. Let's get this done," replied the yellow Autobot from his position on the dirt road hundreds of feet away.

"So, this is it," said Adam as they approached each other. "I never thought this day would ever come."

"Day's not over yet," pointed out Yang, her voice distorted by her helmet. "Let's not jinx it. Besides, I need to make this quick. I have a date I need to get to."

Adam rolled his head slightly, which Yang recognized meant he was doing likewise with his masked eyes. "Of course you do. Always zipping from who-knows-where to someplace-you've-never-heard-of. Going to change your outfit along the way too?"

"Of course," preened Yang. "You can't expect me to show up in my battlesuit to overwatch, can you?"

"Ah, someone else's date," Adam said, nodding in understanding. "I was just curious because I haven't seen you in that outfit in a while. I guess it makes sense… I mean, it has that mask still."

Yang resisted the urge to go and touch the Grimm mask that still adorned her helmet's front. Instead, she just reached behind her back to catch the book that deployed from her small backpack. "It was just the first thing I grabbed; I was kind of in a rush while changing. Doesn't mean anything."

"And what about that symbol on your shoulder?" pointed out Adam, gesturing with his free hand. "Looks like a White Fang logo to me, or at least a facsimile of it. That's two ways you're saying you're one of us."

Yang bristled at that as she brought the book around. "I'm not Cinder. I'm not going to force myself in, and after that night, you made it pretty clear I wasn't welcome."

Adam seemed mildly upset at that. "Don't get emotional. I already explained my reasons. Besides… it's not like you're a faunus. Are you?"

Yang felt her stomach drop out. "No, I'm not," she admitted. "It would make some things easier, but I'm not." After all, maybe if she was a faunus, Sun might look at her the way he looked at Blake.

He seemed surprised at her words, but didn't reply to them. "So what's with the logo then? Autobot symbol?"

"Yeah," answered Yang as she brought one hand up to move across the symbol. "The little spur on the bottom means I'm a private, the middle part shows my division as ground, and the claw marks are actually the unit designation for special forces. Been around for millions of years before the Faunus Rights Revolution."

"Huh. Sometimes, I forget that," mused Adam before looking at the book. "That the disarming manual?"

"Right again," confirmed Yang.

Adam brought up the suitcase and opened it so that she could put the book inside. It looked… exactly how she expected the inside of a suitcase full of critical information to look like, she realized. No bomb, no special surprises that her sensors could pick up, nothing. He really was being genuine about this… and why wouldn't he? Just because… why would he?

As she put the book inside, Yang felt the full weight of what was going on slip into her. She, a Huntress in training, was helping a man not too different from the mother she had renounced gain the freedom he had so gladly taken from others. He, a White Fang terrorist, was putting aside his hatred to help humans escape a fate that he probably thought they deserved. Neither of them were exactly acting congruent with what they claimed to want, but they were both brought together by the Autobots on the same side of a conflict that had been going on far longer than either of them could comprehend.

"By the way, Destro gave us a message for you," Yang added. "He says he doesn't blame you for what your mistress tried four years ago. What's he talking about?"

Adam froze for a moment, then snapped the case shut. "The White Fang wasn't always so... exclusive in its membership. When she took over, High Leader Sienna Khan found the human membership politically... inconvenient. They were 'encouraged' to leave, but even after being pushed out of the White Fang, some were less willing to abandon the cause, and they tended to be quite... vocal. One of them would be Destro's paramour."

"So why would he blame you?" asked Yang, fearing the answer.

"Better question: why doesn't he?" Adam retorted as he unconsciously gripped the suitcase handle that little bit tighter. "I led the team sent to eliminate the problem. I failed."

Aaand there it was, a stark reminder of exactly what kind of person Adam had been, though there was a hint of regret in his voice. Was that enough? It probably wasn't. If Raven had regrets, would it be enough for her? Yang still probably wouldn't give her the time of day, but they had history. Besides, she clearly didn't have any regrets about what she was doing, while Adam...

"Was there another attempt?" inquired Yang with morbid curiosity.

"No," answered Adam with old confusion. "Destro contacted the high leader personality after that. I never found out what he said to her, but whatever it was, we never touched a single person connected to MARS ever again."

"Huh, guess the moral of the story is not to mess with the wife of an arms dealer," summed up Yang, putting out a hand.

"I don't think it was that, but if it was, let's hope it doesn't apply here," replied Adam as he handed over the package.

She took the suitcase, and then looked around. She froze. There were shadows that weren't shadow enough to convince her suit's optics.

"We've got movement," she reported.

Adam put his hand to his sword handle and turned to follow her gaze. "How many?"

"Two, moving in the shadows," informed Yang as she switched through her vision modes, trying to refine the image. "They look like ninjas. At least one is a faunus with extra ears. Blast it. I can't get an ID on them. They look like they're spoiling for a fight though."

Adam stepped in front of her protectively. "Sunfire, go. I'll hold them off."

Yang felt repelled, history flowing into her head, and her voice speaking of its own accord. "I won't leave you. I'm not like-"

"Yes, you will," interrupted Adam forcefully, then his tone softened. "This isn't like that." He reached out and tapped her rank symbol. "The mission's more important than either of us. Go. I'll be fine."

There was a pause, weighty with emotion before Yang replied, "Promise?"

Adam nodded. "I promise."

Yang nodded in turn, and then she was off like a shot, running as fast as she could while carrying the suitcase. She didn't know if she was being pursued. Bumblebee was in sight, in his Panther Chevron alt-mode, but he wasn't close enough.

"Sunfire to all Autobots," Yang said over the comms. "The meet-up with Adam's gone south. Two ninjas, presumed hostile, possibly more. I've got the package, but Adam's stayed behind to hold them off. He needs back up!"

"Sunfire, this is Optimus Prime," came that familiar voice, stern with urgency. "I am en route to Adam's position as we speak."

A minute after she started running, a shuriken spun in from above and behind to dig itself into the shoulder of her armor. It threw her off, but she didn't drop the package. She ran faster.

A heavy pair of feet hit her back, and that sent her into a spinning roll across the ground. She ground across the grass and dirt and used her momentum to scramble back into a run. Bumblebee was squealing backward to meet her, and with one powerful leap, she crossed through the air just as he was opening his door and sliding to allow her access.

A kunai flew into her butt just as she landed inside.

"Yeeeeowch!" she screamed.

The door slammed shut, and Bumblebee was squealing away.

"Was that really a ninja?!" yelled the yellow Autobot as he sped down the road.

"I think so," groaned Yang.

"What did you do to get a ninja sent after you?" asked Bumblebee in a panic.

Yang reached behind her back to pluck the kunai out of her posterior. "I have no idea."

She found the thing attached to a string which had been sheared off by the door. "How did he do that?"

"Uh, better question: how do we shake him?" asked Bumblebee.

Yang looked over the back of the seat and repressed a curse. "How is he doing that?!"

There was a white-clad shape leaping from tree to tree, somehow keeping pace with them. Suddenly, Bumblebee started juking from side to side, and Yang almost found herself flung into the door. Again resisting the urge to curse, she strapped herself into the seat.

"Bumblebee…" she growled, trying to ignore the pain in her butt as her aura worked to repair the wound.

"He's throwing shuriken at me!" defended the Autobot. "What else am I supposed to do?!"

"Would that really hurt you?" asked Yang.

"I don't know. Maybe?" fumbled Bumblebee. "He's a ninja! They can do all sorts of crazy things."

"How are we supposed to get away, then?" asked Yang.

"We… huh. He just turned around and started leaping back the way he came," replied Bumblebee in confusion. "How many ninjas did you say attacked you again? Two?"

"Oh no," Yang realized. "He's gone back to help the one going after Adam."

"Don't worry," said Bumblebee. "Optimus is on the way. If anyone can fight off two ninjas while protecting someone, it's him."

Yang whispered a quick prayer as they rushed towards the city, the setting sun staining the skies with blood red streaks. Please, Primus, God, anyone. Don't let him fall. Not like this.


Lavi "Black Out" Stall was many things -- a sniper, a scout, a soldier -- and one thing they all had in common was a demand for good observational skills. It was no challenge for him to recognize how upset Velvet was since losing the capture the flag exercise. It had taken more observation, however, for him to pinpoint just who she was upset with, and surprisingly, it wasn't with Team RRFL.

"Black Out."

Case in point: she was in the dining hall alone. She'd taken to coming to the dining hall early, ahead of her team, and if she held to pattern, she would rush through her food when they arrived. That... wasn't good. It was unhealthy and could get them killed.

"Black Out."

Plus, she looked miserable.

Of course, knowing the problem was only half the battle. He excelled at that. Doing something about it, though? Well... he wasn't exactly the most socially adept among his peers. And considering the twins, that said something.

"Lavi!"

He jerked, tearing his eyes away from the rabbit faunus across the dining hall to look over at his team leader. "Sir?" he asked. The twins were looking at him with identical smug grins, and he realized what they'd caught him doing.

Oh, One-Above-All, they were never going to let him forget this, were they?

Vanguard heaved a heavy sigh, closing his eyes and rubbing his temples. "Lavi," he said, "just... go talk to the girl."

"Is that... an order?" Black Out asked hesitantly. "Sir?"

"I can make it one," warned Vanguard.

Lavi slumped in defeat, then squared his shoulders and rose from his seat, picking up his tray of food, then began walking to Velvet's table.

"Hey, Velv," he said hesitantly as he approached..

The rabbit faunus started, then looked up. "Oh, uh, hey, Lav."

"Is, uh, is this seat taken?"

"Nnnno, not at all," she stammered, shaking her head. "F-feel free."

Lavi nodded and sat. Wordlessly, the two went back to eating, occasionally stealing glances at each other.

This is ridiculous, Lavi thought, several minutes later.

"Velvet-"

"Lavi-"

They blinked at each other, frozen in surprise.

"Um, you go first," Velvet insisted.

Lavi hesitated, then plowed on. "I, uh, I noticed you seem a bit down. And you don't really seem to eat with your team much lately. Is-is everything all right?"

Velvet shook her head. "No, Lav, everything is not all right," she said with a scowl. "They just don't get it. They don't get why we lost; why you won."

"And... why is that?" he asked gently.

"You remembered the mission," she said simply. "We didn't."

Right, he mused silently. The mission...

"They blame you, you know," she continued. "They're acting like you cheated, when we're the ones who screwed up." She sighed. "I just- I don't know what to do."

It felt odd to Lavi, to have his own frustration a moment ago strangely mirrored by the girl in front of him. He pondered as he tried to formulate a solution. Ultimately, it seemed the sting of defeat was blinding them to the lesson that needed to be learned. An inkling of an idea began to form in his mind, but before he could say anything, another presence made itself known.

"Well, well, I hope we're not interrupting you two lovebirds."

Lavi twitched, and he turned to look at Team CFVY's leader, who was flanked by the other half of their team. "That's kind of rude," he pointed out, fluffing his wings meaningfully.

"Coco!" Velvet protested.

"Sorry, sorry," the fashionista apologized, her voice belying her words. "Seriously, what are you two up to?"

"We were actually talking about the possibility of a rematch," Lavi said, meeting Coco's eyes. "You know, a friendly little sparring session, team against team, no special rules."

"Right!" Velvet said with a vigorous nod, backing him up. "We've all been feeling a bit off for a while now, yeah? Figured maybe a rematch will get us back in the groove."

"And we can always use a good sparring session," Lavi continued. "We're all here to learn and exchange ideas, right?"

Coco arched an eyebrow at Lavi, and she gave a shark-like smile. "A rematch, huh? You're on."


"A date... with Ruby?" Pyrrha blinked. The words felt foreign in her mouth, and she had trouble wrapping her head around the idea. Jaune -- sweet Jaune -- was close to Ruby, certainly, but the two team leaders were just friends, and frankly, Ruby had always come across as rather asexual -- or perhaps hoplophilic; Pyrrha wasn't one to judge, even if Ruby's interest in Miló had gotten a little... disturbing -- so this had come completely out of left field.

"She... didn't exactly give me much choice," Jaune admitted as he looked in the mirror and straightened his tie. "It was... strange. And kind of terrifying." He turned and gave her a searching look, letting her briefly get lost in his eyes. "Are you sure you're okay, Pyr? That mission was kind of rough on you. If you need me to, I can cancel, stay here with you."

Pyrrha put on a brave smile. "I'm fine, Jaune," she insisted. "And even if not, Nora's here." Sprawled on her own bed and reading one of her textbooks, the orange-haired hammer wielder studiously ignored their conversation. "Don't worry about me. Go. Have fun."

She certainly found his concern for her well-being incredibly touching, but she didn't want him worrying about her. Moreover, the mission had obviously hit Ruby hard too, and the young reaper needed cheering up. Jaune was good at that.

And at the end of the day, it was Team JNPR's room he would return to, not Team RWBY's. With as much as Ruby was hurting, Pyrrha didn't have the heart to deny her. Even if she felt a small stab of betrayal at the crimson-themed Huntress demanding a date from Jaune.

"Where will you be going?" Pyrrha asked.

"There's a nice little diner in town, warm and homey, and they've got an attached bakery I may have spent some time at earlier today," Jaune answered. "After that, well, I've got a few things lined up. Yang-approved and everything."

"Sounds like you have things well in hand."

"I hope so," Jaune said with a sigh. "With how Ruby 'asked' me out, I'm kind of afraid of what'll happen if I screw this up."

"I'm sure you'll do fine," Pyrrha assured him.

"Thanks, Pyr," he said. "That means a lot." He checked the time. "Well, I guess I should be going. Wish me luck."

"Good luck," Pyrrha said, waving as he left the dorm. She sighed as the door closed behind him. "I worry so much about him sometimes."

"You could have said something," Nora pointed out, sitting up and glaring at her teammate. "Didn't you notice? He was practically begging you to give him an excuse to cancel."

"Jaune was just concerned for my health," Pyrrha insisted. "I did nearly burn out my soul yesterday, after all."

"You really don't get what I'm saying, do you, Pyrrha?" Nora asked, frustration clearly evident in her voice. "You had an opening! Right there! Jaune had a date, and he wanted someone to stop him. Wanted you to stop him! If you really want him, why won't you make a move?"

"That's a question you should ask yourself, Nora," Pyrrha retorted. She looked around. "Where is Ren, anyway?"

Nora flushed and shrank back at that. "Yang asked him to keep an eye on them. She had something to do that she was worried might run long."


"I still can't believe we're out in the forest near Mountain Glenn," muttered Blake as she crouched down to rest. At least her new combat suit was comfortable. It consisted of a black bodysuit with protective shin and forearm guards that extended out to cover the tops of her feet and the backs of her hands, with a deep purple collared scapular over it, tied in place with a utility belt. The almost all-concealing black mask -- leaving only a slit for her eyes and a pair of holes for her secondary ears to poke through -- completed the ensemble.

"A ninja must be ready for anything, Little Knightshade," replied Storm Shadow as he looked around the clearing. "Even spontaneous wilderness survival training. Besides, Mountain Glenn is still some distance away."

Blake nodded at those words. "Yes, Sensei. I have some experience in this."

"Then you are familiar with reconnaissance around your chosen campsite?" asked Storm Shadow.

"Yes, Sensei," replied Blake.

"Good," nodded the older ninja. "This is a good spot, but we must search, both for possible resources and for any enemies that might be lying in wait. Quickly. It will be dark soon, and that is not so good for a novice like you."

"I'm a faunus," said Blake while pointing at her eyes.

"Yes, you are a faunus, and that comes with certain strengths," acknowledged Storm Shadow, "but when it comes to learning, strengths become weaknesses."

Blake bristled at that, her instant impulse being to verbally tear into him over his words, but she held her tongue. She was there of her own accord, after all. Instead, she just continued to hold her tongue, denying him the acknowledgement.

Recon yielded several things. They had food nearby, along with places to use for shelter. Water would be trickier, but they hadn't come unprepared there either.

What she had come unprepared for was what she had seen through her binoculars while perched atop one of the old watchtowers that were apparently connected to the subway system between Mountain Glenn and Vale.

"Adam," she gasped.

"Hmm?" asked Storm Shadow leadingly.

"Adam Taurus, the leader of the Vale White Fang," quickly explained Blake. "He's on the move. Right over there."

Storm Shadow followed her pointing finger. "Ah, you think that this is suspicious and that he is up to something? Very well, we shall follow at a discreet distance then."

The two of them leaped into the forest, Storm Shadow leading the way and setting the pace for their pursuit. When they caught up, they could see him in the distance, talking to someone in white armor and giving her a briefcase. Blake strained all four of her ears to pick up what they were saying.

"We've got movement," reported the armored person in a distorted, somehow feminine, voice as she looked directly at them.

Adam prepared himself to attack while looking for direction from the armored woman. "How many?"

Blake felt a tension move through her body, but she ignored it, trusting that, somehow, things would be all right.

"Two, moving in the shadows. They look like ninjas. At least one is a faunus with extra ears. Blast it. I can't get an ID on them. They look like they're spoiling for a fight though."

She almost leapt out of her skin though at that frighteningly accurate assessment. The woman had even gotten her attitude right, somehow knowing that… well, Blake did have reason to fight Adam. She didn't know what he was up to, but she knew it couldn't be good, and as such, she had plenty reason to fight him.

Still, who was this woman?

Adam stepped in front of the woman protectively. Protectively? Why was he protecting her?

"Sunfire, go. I'll hold them off," he declared with all the gallantry of a knight, and all the honesty of…

"Sunfire"?! That was Sunfire?! That was the woman who took over the White Fang in Vale by slaughtering and burning them? And Adam was protecting her?! Of all the…

Sunfire looked just as stunned as Blake felt and was taken aback before replying, "I won't leave you. I'm not like-"

"Yes, you will," interrupted Adam forcefully, then his tone softened. Softened… like he used to speak to her. "This isn't like that." He reached out and tapped a symbol on her armor that, from the distance Blake was at, looked a lot like the White Fang's logo. "The mission's more important than either of us. Go. I'll be fine."

Blake suppressed a wince at that. The mission... there had been a time when the mission -- the cause -- had meant everything to them. Of course, that had all come to an end when she had severed that train coupling.

Robbing -- ahem, "liberating" -- the dust from the SDC train had been one thing. Blowing up the train with the crew still on board? That... that had been a step too far for her. He'd changed so much since they'd first met, two young faunus, filled with the fire of righteousness. But then people started dying. Self-defense became targeted assassinations became collateral damage became... well... that.

Sometimes, late at night, she wondered about Team RRANNWW, wondered about herself. Was she a hypocrite for leaving Adam in the back of that train for not caring about killing people when she'd stayed with her team after they'd actually killed people on another heist of an SDC train? Was she stupid because her team might be turning into the same sorts of people that Adam eventually became? Or was she just a coward because she couldn't face either of those possibilities and instead just ran away?

She was broken out of her thoughts when Sunfire replied in a voice that, distorted as it was, was positively gooey. "Promise?"

Adam nodded. "I promise."

What the hell?

Sunfire took off in a mad dash just before they broke the treeline, and Adam turned to them in full with a defensive posture.

Seriously, what the hell?! she repeated in her head.

Suddenly, Adam froze in place, dumbstruck. "Blake?! What are you doing here?!"

"You two know each other," observed Storm Shadow thoughtfully.

"Yes," Blake admitted, her voice twinged with shame. "He's my old mentor… and my ex-boyfriend."

"Hmm, mixing a tutoring relationship with a romantic one is often a recipe only for poor learning and broken hearts," stated her teacher sagely.

Blake could only nod as Adam shifted his focus to Storm Shadow. "You. I know you."

"And I know you," replied Storm Shadow tautologically.

Adam's one remaining eye was narrowing then; she could tell. "You work for the SDC."

Storm Shadow put up a single finger. "'Worked,' past tense. It was only the one job, after all."

"One job?" repeated Adam, aghast. "That's all?! You helped those butchers in the SDC!"

"I can assure you that I was uninvolved with any butchery on their part," said Storm Shadow. "They paid me to guard their facility, nothing more, nothing less."



"'Paid'?" Realization, cold and inexorable like a Solitas glacier, flowed through Adam's body as many conversations with Sunfire pressed through his mind. He looked at Blake. "And what about you, Blake? Are you working for the SDC now? Is lien that important to you?"

"Me? Don't be ridiculous!" Blake retorted. What on Remnant was going through his head that he'd think that? Then, awareness dawned on her. She shook her head sadly. "You don't even realize who she is, who she works for, do you?"

Adam's eye narrowed beneath his mask. True, he didn't know the face that hid behind Sunfire's mask, but he had a good measure of the person who wore it. And Optimus Prime? It pained him to admit it sometimes, but he'd never met a more noble soul. "I know exactly who she works for."

The admission struck Blake like a hammer blow to the chest, and she blinked back tears. Had he truly fallen that far? To knowingly conspire with the SDC to manipulate the White Fang? Is that why he'd asked her that? To figure out if she was a co-conspirator? Maybe she should she have stayed. Maybe she could have stopped this somehow. She shook her head. This wasn't the time for what ifs. "Then I guess there's no saving you, is there?" she asked rhetorically.

From the "mercy" of the Decepticons? Adam thought grimly. "No. There isn't. My path is set," -- after all, mere moments ago, he'd taken that final step to fully commit himself against Cinder and her Decepticon masters -- "but... maybe yours isn't, Blake. Walk away. Don't make me destroy you."

Blake reached behind her back and drew forth Gambol Shroud. "I will do what I must Adam... and if that means beating you into the ground, so be it."

Adam narrowed his eye sadly, knowing that this bridge would burn the moment he crossed it. "You will try."

There was a crack, and Wilt shot forth from Blush at incredible speeds. Adam leapt forward a microsecond later and grabbed the handle before bringing his sword down in a terrific slash that cut through the spot where Blake had been. She was already in another position and bringing her sword down; he twisted, and just barely managed to deflect it.

The battle was joined.

Adam spun around to back up out of the shadows and into the light of the sunset, keeping Wilt in a high guard pointed towards Blake to deflect the twin attacks of Gambol Shroud's blade and scabbard while searching for an opening.

"How long?" he asked, pleaded. "How long has it been like this?"

"It's always been like this," Blake snapped, "but you changed!" She jumped back to avoid a riposte and came in with a low sweep that forced him into a twisting retreat.

Always? But she'd only been twelve when they'd first met! Sorrow filled his heart as he considered what that meant. He supposed he shouldn't have been surprised the SDC would brainwash a child as a sleeper agent.

Was she a victim? Could he save her?

"Changed how?" he demanded, waiting for her next strike.

"You've gone out of control," she hissed as she pressed the attack with a flurry of quick slashes.

After all, what else could she call it? First, it was a death in the middle of a firefight, then it was a guard thrown off a ledge, then he was deliberately bombing trains. Now? Now he was willingly working with the SDC!

Those words almost made Adam slip out of the meditative sword katas that his mother had beaten into him from the moment he had come under her tutelage. She… he… he had gone off-script? She had been manipulating him, and he'd failed to follow along. How? How long had this been going on? How had he finally stopped dancing to her tune?

"I prefer results to platitudes," Adam replied.

Sunfiire snorted derisively, the sudden turn in her attitude catching him by surprise. "Then why the hell are you working so hard to sabotage faunus rights in every way possible? Do you really hate yourself that much?"

"'Out of control'?" Adam snarled, Sunfire's words echoing in his mind as he pressed his own offensive with a series of powerful slashes and thrusts. Had he really been that blind? "Freedom is the right of all sentient beings!" And he would not be her pawn anymore.

What was he thinking? Blake wondered. Did he really believe that if he worked with the SDC they would… what? Treat the faunus better? What madness.

"You of all people should know how futile that is," she replied as the sound of clashing blades danced through the trees, their steps taking them further and further from where they started.

"It's not!" Adam declared on instinct. Ten million years, the Autobots had fought the Decepticons. Ten million years of war for an ideal, a dream, a principle encapsulated in one simple phrase. They wouldn't give up, couldn't give up, and neither would he. He wouldn't be shamed by heroism. He would be lionized!

The sun was almost blinding now. They had fought their way close to a cliff, and the setting sun was blazing through the closeness of the tree line. That fiery orb shone over the distant sea, the hills, and the forest, turning the whole world blazing red, save for those black shadows of the woods.

"It is!" Blake shot back, falling back into darkness. "How could you possibly think this would work?"

And it was in that moment that Adam felt something for Blake he'd never felt for her before: pity. She wasn't brainwashed. She'd given up. Somewhere, at some point... she'd given up hope and settled for money.

He wouldn't. Not now, not ever again. He might never live to see it, but he knew now that the fight for freedom would someday be won both on Remnant and across the entire galaxy. Victory would be his forevermore, and that… that was better than any bloody vengeance that Cinder promised.

He charged across the red-lit forest and struck out with a downward cut, which she caught in both parts of Gambol Shroud. They wrestled in the bind and had switched places again. She was in the red, and he was in the black.

"I don't think this can work, Blake. I know it can work," he replied as they looked at each other, face to face, her two blades locked with his one. His voice was as soft as it could be while engaged in a life or death sword duel, for his soul was ever so briefly free. "Join me, and together we can bring peace, freedom, and justice to the world."

"The only peace you'll bring is the peace of the grave," she shot back as she broke the bind and jumped back for some breathing room.

Was she angry? Yes. She didn't think she could hate someone so much, but what he was saying… how far had he fallen?

"Can't you see how Sunfire has twisted your mind?" implored Blake, shifting to slip into cover while going into a guard.

"All she did was open my eyes to the truth," he rebuked… mostly truthfully. She hadn't so much opened his eyes as alternated between just leaving the truth lying around for anyone to pick up and smashing him in the face with it.

Blake felt that familiar pain in her chest, and though she continued to deny it, a little indulgence slipped through. "Just tell me why, Adam!" she begged. "What changed?"

"Why does it matter?" Adam snapped. Was she really going to keep pushing this narrative? Keep pretending she hadn't been the one to twist him around her finger? When she'd already admitted to it earlier in the fight? So be it. He'd respond in kind. "Isn't this what you said you wanted? For the White Fang to stop killing people? To keep fighting for the cause without murder?"

Blake stumbled, in thought, forcing her to jump away again. "I- well, yes, but… what do you even see in her?" Was that what the SDC were focused on when they sent Sunfire? Reducing casualties and expenses from White Fang attacks?

Adam felt himself stumbling as well, as if things had suddenly gone sideways into one of those strange outer worlds that the Autobots sometimes talked about where people 'dared to be stupid.' "Sunfire?"

"Yes! What does she have that-?" Blake cut her own words off as she realized with a blush where things were going.

"That you don't? If you must know, Blake, she has powerful friends," finished Adam before rubbing his stubbled jaw in memory of the two times Sunfire had punched him in the face to stop him from doing something instead of just asking like a sane person. "And one hell of a right hook."

Horror creeped into Blake at his words. Sunfire was… beating him? Conditioning him? And he was defending her? What abuse had he suffered, and what had it turned him into? What horrible fate had she abandoned him to? Adam, at least, had limited himself to honeyed words when he had gaslighted her to his will.

"Adam, you need help," she stated.

"I am getting help," he countered.

"I mean real help," corrected Blake as she leapt back out of cover, onto a tree branch, and then she offered her hand. "Let me help you."

Adam considered it for a moment, really considered it, and then brought Wilt down to create a pulse of Moonslice that cut through the tree she was in and all those around it like a hot knife through butter, turning the whole area red with the last embers of the setting sun.

"No!" he declared angrily. "No more! I'm not going to let you pour poison in my ear anymore, Blake. I'm through with your lies!"

With cat-like grace, Blake landed on the ground off to the side and brought herself up to deflect another of his attacks. "My lies? Adam, you were the one lying to me, about everything, even when the truth was obvious."

"I was only doing what I was told, and are you really going to stand there and claim you actually fell for any of my tricks?" he retorted.

And... it was true, wasn't it? Had he lied to her? Yes. Many times. He'd twisted the truth to serve his pursuit, as he'd been taught: Love was a battlefield, and victory was to be seized at any price.

"Told"? By who? Blake wondered. Her eyes narrowed. Sienna Khan, of course.

"We don't have to do this!" she begged as they charged each other again, their blades locking. "There is another way!"

"I will not, can not, go your way, Blake," replied Adam.

"My way is better though!" she insisted.

"Oh, Primus, Blake," Adam said sorrowfully. "What would your father think if he could see you now?"

'Primus'? Where have I heard that before? Blake wondered before the memory hit her.

"Hate being stuck on a planet with only this synthetic stuff. I don't care what Nickel says, I can taste the difference. It's pink, for Primus's sake."

The revelation was stunning, so stunning in fact that it gave Adam the opening he needed to sweep her feet out from under her and slice his semblance-infused sword through her aura and into her right arm guard. She cried out in pain, and there was blood in the air. Blake's hand hung limply, her right forearm bent at an unnatural angle, as she tried futilely to crawl away.

The sun set, and darkness shrouded them.

Adam brought back Wilt such that it would run straight through her heart. Blake stopped moving and looked up at him. No aura? No armor? Already injured? She knew he had her dead to rights… and yet, he was still just standing there.

In Adam's mind, though, the battle had just been joined anew.

Do it! Do it now! ordered the voice of his mother.

No, Adam! No! cried out the voice of Sunfire.

She betrayed the White Fang. She betrayed you. You cannot let this stand. You must destroy her.

She's not worth it, Adam. Just walk away.

The strong live, the weak die. Those are the rules.

Jazz is wrong. You're more than a miniature Megatron.

This is who you are. Do it!

You're better than this!

Strength without the will to use it is useless. Prove your strength now!

If you turn away, it will be the hardest decision of your life, but you'll be better for it.

You're a conqueror, a ravager. This is what you've always wanted: revenge against those who have wronged you.

You're a protector, a liberator. This isn't what you should be: a valorous knight with righteous heart.

And through the din, the calm and steady voice of Optimus Prime came.

Adam, only you can choose your fate. One book of your saga is ending, but how will the next begin? With a clear purpose, or in turmoil?

"So, this is it then," observed Blake dryly.

Adam finally broke his pause by sheathing his sword. "No, it isn't."

Confusion rolled across Blake's face. "Mercy, Adam? From you? Why?"

"Sunfire wouldn't want that," said Adam as he began to walk away. "Not even for you."

With those words, Blake felt her heart shatter, and the amber pools of her eyes begin to fill. "You really do care for her."

Adam turned and ran, leaving Blake to nurse her wound and try to recover her weapon. She didn't have to wait long before Storm Shadow showed back up again. His expression was unreadable.

"You have failed, on every possible level," he stated simply. Blake ducked her head in shame, only to raise it once more at what he said next: "This is your victory, for there is no greater teacher than failure."

Some distance away, Adam ran, his mother's voice echoing in his mind.

You disappoint me, boy.


The match between the two second-year teams had been quite fierce, but in the aftermath, they could all agree that it had been a good match.

Coco struggled to catch her breath, leaning on Gianduja for support, the handbag in its rotary machine gun configuration. "You guys... are pretty good," she admitted between heaving breaths.

"We were selected to represent Atlas for a reason," Rain reminded her as he split his own weapon, Mouser, from its staff form and reconfigured the two halves into their gauntlet configuration. "We may not be the best, but I like to think we do pretty well."

"You certainly gave us a run for the money," she said, glancing over at the rest of the two teams. Velvet and Lavi -- Aww, how cute! -- were having a quiet conversation on the other side of the training room, while Yatsu appeared to be in some sort of strength contest with the twins. It gave the two team leaders a bit of privacy. "So, any advice?" she asked casually.

Rain snorted. "You are in severe need of a rectal craniotomy."

"What?" Coco blinked.

"He's saying you need to get your head out of your butt," Fox interjected as he walked up to them. "As I've said before."

"Seriously?!" gaped Coco.

"Yes, seriously," Rain confirmed. "That capture the flag exercise? If you'd kept your ego in check and focused on the objective, you would have won. Easily."

"But you didn't," Fox needled. "Then again, we didn't exactly stop you, did we?"

"A good leader acts decisively when time is of the essence," Rain said, "but when it isn't, a good leader listens rather than speaks. A good team will speak up when necessary. A poor leader, on the other hand, will find herself with no one following her soon enough."

Fox bristled at that. "You think we'd abandon Coco?"

"No," Rain said bluntly, unblinking. "I think she's going to get you killed."


Adam had made good time leaving the scene of the battle. He had been so focused on Blake that he hadn't even noticed Storm Shadow's departure, and he had no idea when the Animan ninja would return. That fight was one he wasn't sure he was ready for... and he was worried about Sunfire.

He stopped short as a familiar cab-over truck swerved to a halt in front of him, the door facing him popping open on its own. Adam hesitated only for a moment before climbing in. As the truck started moving again, completing the turn, he asked, "Sunfire, is she-?"

"Sunfire is safe, Adam," Optimus assured him. "Bumblebee has secured her escape."

Adam relaxed slightly at that. Sunfire was key to getting rid of Cinder, to removing the boot from his neck and freeing his people. And as much as he hated to admit it... she had kind of grown on him. Like a particularly stubborn fungus.

He sat in silence as Optimus drove them to into Mountain Glenn and down one of the many alternative entrances to the underground network the White Fang had taken over under Cinder's orders. The sapient truck stopped to an idle, and Adam climbed out. He would walk the rest of the way.

Once he was clear, Optimus transformed and looked down at Adam, concern on his face. "Are you all right?" he rumbled.

"I'm fine," Adam said curtly.

The Autobot leader lowered himself to one knee, looking at Adam evenly. "You made a choice tonight."

Adam looked away. "I did."

Optimus reached out and placed a finger on Adam's shoulder. "I'm proud of you."

The bull faunus's head snapped up to look him in the eyes. "You don't even know what I did."

"No," Optimus admitted, "but I know you, Adam Taurus, and the man you've become since we met."

"I had her!" Adam snarled. "After all she's done, I should have ended it!" His shoulders slumped. "But I didn't. I couldn't." His hands curled into fists. "I'm a coward."

Had anyone else been present, the words never would have left his lips, but Optimus was... he was different. In more than just being a giant alien robot. Adam... trusted him. He didn't understand it, but then again, it wasn't something that needed to be understood.

"Where is the cowardice in turning your back to an enemy?" Optimus countered. "Where is the courage in slaying the defenseless? Mercy is not cowardice; it is perhaps the rarest courage of all."

Adam considered the Cybertronian's words, and he couldn't find any flaws in the logic. He'd chosen to put Blake behind him. He'd done it once, briefly, before Cinder convinced him otherwise. This time, though... this time, he was putting them both behind him. He wouldn't be controlled anymore. And yet...

"She'll be back."

"And we will be waiting."


Ruby felt a little trepidation as Jaune led her up to the roof.

Oh, God, she panicked silently. Isn't this what he did with Weiss? Will there be dancing? I can't dance!

The date had been wonderful, even if Jaune had seemed nervous at first, but by the time they finished dinner, he'd started relaxing. The cookies Jaune had baked had been amazing! And the carnival after had been pretty fun too!

She was about ready to explode with nervousness when he opened the roof access door ahead of them, revealing... a pair of folding beach chairs?

"Come on," he said, "take a seat."

Still confused, Ruby did as he asked, taking the chair on the right, leaning back and staring at the sky.

"I'm just glad the weather's cooperating tonight," he said from her left.

"Huh?" She turned her head and craned her neck to look at him in the other chair, just leaning back and staring up.

"The stars," he said simply, not even looking over. "I used to do this a lot back home. You know, before Beacon. Kinda got started again recently."

"Really?" she asked curiously. "Why?"

He held up a hand and pointed. "Because somewhere out there, one of those tiny little specks... is the Decepticons' home world," he said quietly. "And some day, we're going to have to take the fight to them."

Ruby turned her attention back to the sky. He was right. It left her wondering which of those twinkling dots of light was the star Cybertron orbited.

"How would we even get there?" Ruby mused aloud.

"Find their ship and take it, I guess," suggested Jaune.

"That's... pretty optimistic," Ruby noted, looking over at him.

"I don't really have a choice," he murmured sadly. "Because if we can't, then it means we've already lost, and I will not -- cannot -- accept that."

"There's always a choice," she fired back with conviction. "It's a choice to be optimistic, just like it's a choice to fall into despair. You've chosen to stand up and not back down in the face of odds that everyone else would see as impossible."

He smiled at her, and the way he did it… what was happening to her heart?

"Well, I guess you've just rubbed off on me," he explained simply.

Ruby blushed at the compliment and searched for something, anything, to say.

"Do you know the constellations?" Jaune asked, filling the gap.

Ruby shook her head, then replied, "No."

"I can teach you, if you want."


"Again, don't worry about it. You did great, and he's agreed to go on another date, right?" finished Yang as she entered Beacon Tower, running through the whole date in her head, starting from the report Ren had personally given her shortly after it began through to the final moments of Jaune leading Ruby back to Team RWBY's dorm. She was just glad the Team JNPR member was cool with covering for her. Heck, he seemed almost excited to practice his stealth skills.

"Right! Oh, I can't believe this is happening. I have a boyfriend! This is so incredible. Yang, if I don't see you tonight, I just want to wish you the happiest good night I can," said Ruby.

"Don't worry, Ruby," Yang said with a grin. The text from Optimus informing her of Adam's escape had dealt with the last worry she'd had tonight, so Ruby's well wishes were already coming true. "This won't take long."

Up in his office, Ozpin was putting the final touches on another round of paperwork. This should have been easy, but… well, things were weighing on his mind more than usual of late. It was a cycle he had become used to, but it was no less painful.

He missed his friends, all of them; he had lost so many over the years. One of them in particular had been sticking in his mind recently. He wept for him, and wished he was there, but that was all he could do. His friend had been slain long ago in his sleep by her.

It was a tale that was far too derivative for his tastes.

An alert broke him out of his thoughts, and after a quick button press, it was joined by a young voice. "Hey, Professor Ozpin, you up this late?"

He smiled. It was one of his students, though someone he had yet to engage with as much as others. "Yes, Miss Xiao Long. I could ask you the same thing. Do you need something?"

"Just to deliver this package someone shoved into my hands and told me to give to you," explained Yang Xiao Long. "I didn't ask questions, and they weren't giving answers out for free."

Ozpin's eyebrows rose, and he typed out a quick message to Ironwood and Glynda as he continued speaking, "I'm sure that you must have some description of them."

"Well, they did say they got it from someone else, so I guess it was a bit of a daisy chain," admitted Miss Xiao Long. "Let's just say a little birdie gave it to me."

The old man froze at those words. "A little birdie"? It was possible that she was only using a common turn of phrase, but it was also possible… Raven.

"Come on up," he told her, hope flaring in his chest at the idea that one of his lost students might not be quite so lost.

It wasn't long before she did just that. In her hand, she carried a suitcase, and on her lips, she carried a smile. That was… odd.

"A good night, tonight?" asked Ozpin.

"But of course, Professor," replied Yang as she walked towards his desk. "Ruby just finished her date, which means I just finished watching my sister bloom into a wonderful flower of love. Jaune hit every one of her buttons, she enjoyed every moment of it, and he's a decent enough guy that I think I can trust him not to hurt her. I think they might even kiss soon."

Internally wincing at the innuendo in her words, Ozpin decided to ignore it in his reply to the young lady now standing on the other side of his desk. "Mister Arc and Miss Rose? I must admit, it's quite a shock to hear that they're- did you just say you were watching them?!"

Miss Xiao Long blinked in confusion. "Well, yeah? That's what you do, right? You establish overwatch on your family member's date, and then you observe them throughout it. If the date gets too frisky, then you leap in to stop it."

Mentally straining to figure out which one of Team STRQ would have been responsible for this particular brand of madness, he pointed at the suitcase still in her hand. "You said you had a package for me?"

Miss Xiao Long nodded and slid the suitcase across the desk to him. "Don't know what's in it, didn't open it, and before you ask, I don't want to stick around to find out. I am quite happy remaining ignorant of whatever is going on here."

"Very well, Miss Xiao Long. You're dismissed for now," allowed Ozpin, and as she was leaving his office, he glanced down to see that Ironwood was telling him that a bomb squad was on the way.

An hour later, members of Atlas's daring, highly trained special mission force were preparing for the fight that would come with the new day.


Author's Note 1 (Cyclone)
So, who thought Blake was going to end up, ah, needing a hand after that fight? This is what it looks like when we actually write dramatic irony for drama, but I don't think there's much argument to be had that it led to harsher feelings between the principal characters involved here, given their preexisting animosity. And even then, I think it's kind of funny how much they're both missing the point.

This chapter is the first in a long time with scenes written truly collaboratively between us. In this case, the scene with Calliope and Blake and Adam's fight scene. Although we both contribute dialogue to our notes, when it comes down to actual crunch time, we usually split up the bulk of the writing between us by scene and then edit the whole chapter first individually, then collaboratively during the vocal readthrough. Here, we were going back and forth on those two scenes quite a bit during the initial writing phase.

We've been planning the Blake and Adam fight scene here for quite a while, and we had a lot of prewritten dialogue... ~70-80% of which we tossed because it just didn't fit. I was expecting them to talk past each other; I was not expecting them to try to Luke Skywalker each other at the same time, each trying to get the other to turn away from a path that neither one is actually on.

Also, for the record, the "knowing is half the battle" reference was initially unintentional. I was halfway through writing "identifying the problem was only half the battle" when I realized what I was writing. Cody convinced me to lean into it further and change it from "identifying" to "knowing."

By the way, I'm curious if anyone's paid attention to our use of scene transition bumpers. We try to keep them from being spoilery, but occasionally, we do switch things up to hint at things.
Author's Note 2 (Cody MacArthur Fett)
Do you think it's too noticeable that we don't like writing fight scenes? How about Blake being one of my favorite characters, like Weiss, is that noticeable?

By the way, we found out what the trope for all these "repeating lines from another property" bits are on TV Tropes, and they classify them as Homages. Neat. There's also an actual Shout Out in this chapter too though, to the One-Above-All from Marvel Comics.

For Adam and Blake's scene, that's something that I've wanted to write in full for months now. I was really excited to do it, I enjoyed working on it, and I think the end result is stonking AWESOME. However, I also want it to be clear to those reading that the purpose wasn't to somehow encourage Adam. The purpose was to, as Head-Optimus says, finish that book of Adam's saga, to so thoroughly smash his past relationship with Blake that he just wants to leave her behind, just like he was going to do in the Volume 3 flashback episode before Cinder showed up to be the devil on his shoulder. Does that mean that I think Cinder is responsible for Adam's actions? Heck no! As those who frequent the SAPR thread can attest to, I am prone to going on huge rants about how the main character of that story is responsible for her evil acts, and she doesn't get a free pass just because she had Cinder on the phone acting like a pusher in a 1980s drug PSA; thus, one can anticipate that I don't intend to gloss over Adam's known feats of abuse and just treat him like some poor innocent bystander who didn't do nothing. . . . It's just that, well, texts flows in a certain way, and I can't just cram everything into one scene. Though I did give it my best college try here.

Still, whatever we may attempted with positive character development the fact of the matter is that now it's done and we're left to react just like everyone else is, so these are the conversations we have.

Cody: "What did you think of the chapter?"
Cyclone: "I'm still grinning, man."
Cody: "Oh, I know. It's sooo good! I hope people love it just as much as we do, or at least half as much as we do!"
Cyclone: "Yeah… but let's face it, they're going to hate it."
Cody: "Yeah…"

The last twenty-four hours leading up to posting this story has been a wild bouncing back and forth between stratospheric heights and subterranean lows, in case that wasn't clear.
EDIT Author's Note 3 (On Blake's Ninja Outfit)
By the way, Blake's ninja outfit was inspired by this picture of Karai from Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles.


Join us next time for the mid-season finale of volume two in which our heroes face some of the "Fall Out" of recent events.
 
Last edited:
Volume II: Episode 9: Fall Out
(V2E8: Dates | V2E9: Fall Out | V2E10: Routine)




Volume II: Episode 9: Fall Out

* * *​

Yang felt a vibration in her coat pocket and ducked into a bathroom to take out her burner scroll to see what was happening... only there wasn't a message there. Blinking -- and valiantly resisting the urge to slap her face -- she replaced the burner scroll with her actual scroll. She'd been spending so much time around the Autobots the last few months, the scroll that was supposed to be disposable was becoming invaluable. She was just glad that the thing had an autodestruct mechanism if someone other than her attempted to access it; otherwise, her friends from out of town would be in real trouble.

It was a text message from Ozpin of all people, letting her know that it would probably be best if she and her teammates took JNPR and SSSN and found something to do in town for the next few hours. It was… not the sort of message she had been expecting. Nor was the follow up in which he bluntly said that, yes, it was about the package she had brought the previous night and that if she wanted to continue being uninvolved she would heed the first message.

They were taking out Cinder, and she definitely did not want to be around when that was happening. More accurately, she didn't want Ruby to be around when it was happening. That meant she needed to find an excuse to get her sister, Sun, and their friends out of the possible blast radius. She needed an excuse, and she needed it quick.

When she entered the dorm she shared with Team RWBY, she found her excuse lying on Blake's abandoned shelf.

"Gasp!" declared Yang, pointing dramatically at what she had found. "Blake forgot her scroll!"

Ruby and Weiss looked at her strangely, and it was the leader who spoke up, "Well, yeah. I mean, she kind of left in a rush."

"That's terrible! We should find her and bring it to her," said Yang, continuing in a voice that made her sound like a salesman to her own ears. "I mean, how else is she going to do mallchat for hours into the night with Weiss and share may-mays with her backup bestie?"

Ruby scrunched up her face in confusion. "What did you just say?"

Weiss was more morose. "I really don't think Blake wants to talk with me after what I said."

Yang felt like one of her blood vessels was going to pop. Couldn't these two take a hint? "Nonsense, Weiss. Blake's just brooding, but she can't properly brood unless she has her scroll to browse e-mail lists about goth culture. I mean, can you imagine Blake wearing white because she couldn't find proper black cloth to repair her clothes?"

"She'd probably look better than in it than I ever did," countered Weiss.

"Waa- 'e-mail list'? 'Goth'? What on Remnant are those?" asked Ruby, dumbfounded.

Again, Yang found herself fuming. Why did you have pick today of all days to have a relapse?

"But," allowed Weiss, "it's still her property, and I would like to start making things up to her. Even if I never truly get there, the act of reconciliation is good in and of itself."

Yes! cheered Yang in her head while outside she said, "That's the spirit! Now let's go get Sun and Team Juniper and search the city!"

Ruby raised an eyebrow. "Really, Yang? Search the city? Let's just ask Professor Greene, and she'll be able to tell us where she went."

An hour later, Yang found herself glaring at the back of Ruby's head in a fit of sibling rivalry. It was selfish, she knew, but she was kind of hoping that when she said "Sun," her sister would get the hint that she was talking about the blond hunk and not his entire team. Though if that bit of confusion was a pain, the next was a heaven-sent blessing.

"Welp," said Ruby as she looked at the three teams assembled in the empty warehouse. "We have no idea where she is, so we're going with plan B. Spread out, gang, and let's look for clues."


Cinder Fall was only mildly concerned as she rode the elevator upwards alone. The summons to Headmaster Ozpin's office had been unexpected, but it was probably nothing. The old fool liked to present himself as personable, accessible to his students. And even if he did suspect something, she was nothing if not adaptable.

Finally, the elevator stopped, and the door opened, revealing the headmaster's office in its grand, clockwork glory, and inside, the old wizard himself waited, seated behind his desk. Unbidden, she stepped out of the elevator, ignoring it as it closed behind her, and started slinking up to his desk.

"Hello, Headmaster," she said. "You wanted to see me?"

"Ah, Miss Fall," he greeted, smiling as he rose to his feet and walked around his desk, meeting her in the middle of the room. "Thank you for coming by on such short notice."

"Oh, it's no trouble," Cinder insisted. "How can I help you?"

"I was just hoping to talk to you for a bit in private," he said. "I do like to check in on how things are going in the other Huntsman academies on occasion."

"Sir, I don't think I really have much I can say," Cinder replied, keeping a polite smile on her face.

"Maybe not," Ozpin admitted, "but it's surprising what you can pick up just living in a place. Just ask the Atlesian students."

Cinder allowed an annoyed frown to emerge and looked down and to the side. "I'd rather not, because I already know what they're going to say."

"'And knowing is half the battle,'" quoted Ozpin with obvious amusement. "They are rather insistent on that little piece of advice, aren't they?"

"Exhaustively so," she agreed. She gave a wry smile. "It's like watching a cross between a recruiting ad and a toy commercial."

Thank you, Mercury, she thought. It was a good line, even if she'd never admit it to him.

"A rather adept way to describe it," Ozpin said. "Still, how are things at Haven? I understand there was a bit of an uproar when Leonardo was named headmaster."

Cinder tsked and shook her head. "Ignorant fools who cannot see past his race and understand how much a person might accomplish, if given half a chance." She hid a smirk. Leonardo had certainly accomplished much, as well-placed as he was, regardless of his race or qualifications.

A look of concern crossed Ozpin's face. "Are people still causing trouble over it?"

"Not... as such," Cinder backpedaled. Leonardo had, after all, managed to gain quite a bit of popular support despite the general Mistralian distrust of faunus, enough that some faunus had chosen to go to Haven instead of their own kingdom's Huntsman academy with an eye to following his example. "There are always a few, of course, but he seems to have turned most people around."

"I'm relieved to hear that," Ozpin said. "Please, tell me, how do classes here at Beacon compare to those at Haven?"

For a brief, imperceptible moment, Cinder froze. While she had attended some classes at Haven to maintain her cover, she hadn't seen any point to actually paying attention in them. After all, while students would remember her, it wasn't like her grades actually mattered.

"It's... different," she stalled, her mind racing through what she did know. "There's a lot more focus on group activities and practical demonstrations. At Haven, most of the courses were focused heavily on more traditional classroom lectures."

"Yes, we do pride ourselves on our emphasis on the practical," Ozpin mused aloud. "Tell me, as a student, how do you feel about the two approaches? Do you think one works better than the other?"

Was... was that what this was about? Interschool rivalry? No, that couldn't be it. Ozpin played the fool, but she had been warned not to fall for the self-effacing front he put on.

"I can certainly see the benefits of both," she said noncommittally. "Lectures do allow more raw information to be conveyed than the practical, though I suspect the latter would be more... applicable in our chosen careers."

"Well, structures are all well and good, but the mechanics don't mean much without the right teachers to actually fulfill the lesson plans," said Ozpin, shifting tactics, his eyes pinning her in place. "How would you rate them in each school?"

"I... can't really say," she stalled again. "There are so many uncountable variables involved, so much of it is subjective, and besides, it would be rude to talk about people behind their backs."

"I see, I see," Ozpin replied, nodding understandingly. "But surely, you've got something you can say? Professor Appel, perhaps. Did he ever tell you why his name is spelled that way?"

Which one was Professor Appel? Cinder wondered as she shook her head. "No, I don't believe he has."

"I see," Ozpin repeated, looking thoughtful. "I know he dotes on his son, and he corresponds regularly with his cousins in Vacuo. Does he talk about them a lot?"

She nodded. "On occasion, yes."

Ozpin tilted his head and looked at her. "Professor Appel has a daughter, not a son, and most of his clan lives in Atlas."

Cinder panicked for a moment, then looked away, putting on the expression of a student caught red-handed. "Okay, maybe I didn't pay all that much attention to Professor Appel's class," she admitted contritely. "His lectures are so boring."

"I can understand that," Ozpin acknowledged, and Cinder refrained from breathing a sigh of relief. "After all, physics can be a dry subject."

"You have no idea," Cinder agreed hastily, leaping onto the opportunity.

Ozpin's eyes narrowed ever so slightly. "Professor Appel teaches geology."

Cinder twitched, then glared at him. "What- what is this all about, Professor?"

"Miss Fall," he said gravely, "I'm afraid there have been some very serious accusations leveled against you."

Her mouth went dry. "What sort of accusations?" Her mind raced with the possibilities, discarding scenario after scenario as she tried to figure out her next move.

"Murder, robbery, extortion, grand theft, smuggling, fraud, academic dishonesty, and more. The list is quite extensive," he said mildly. He turned and started walking back to his desk. "I have the file right here."

Cinder briefly weighed her options, but the decision was obvious. With a Scorching Caress, the material she'd concealed in her uniform was flash-forged into a pair of swords, and she struck, lunging for the headmaster's exposed back.

Clang!

Or perhaps not so exposed, she realized with wide eyes.

"Ah, Miss Fall," Ozpin said, turning around with a smile on his face and his mug in his hand to look at her and the black-suited ninja she had locked swords with, "have you met Professor Snake Eyes? I understand he runs Atlas's new ninja program." He took a sip from his mug.

Snake Eyes swept a leg out low, striking her calf, and she was almost knocked on her posterior. Luckily for her -- and unluckily for them -- however, she still had the power of that legendary warrior that she had stolen. One eye glowing with orange fire like the wing of a hawk, she produced two jets of flames from her palms and spun around in the air to land on her feet some distance away. The two pillars of flame from her hands coiled like snakes to strike.

In the blink of an eye, Snake Eyes reached behind him and drew forth a submachine gun, firing two quick bursts. The rounds zipped toward Cinder, melting as they passed through her own fiery tentacles and splattering over her hands, breaking her concentration. The flames in her hands sputtered and died.

It had been a distraction. Snake Eyes was already already rushing towards her, sword ready to strike. She had to roll to avoid being hit.

Ozpin still seemed so calm, it was infuriating. She understood now why her mistress hated him so much. If Cinder had to deal with looking at that face for more than a few seconds, she would have killed ten men just to work off the anger.

"Miss Fall, I'm afraid you're suspended until further notice," said Ozpin with grave seriousness.

Make that twenty men.

Snake Eyes opened fired with that submachine gun of his again, and she was forced to consider that destruction might be the better part of cowardice. Especially since the old man was putting down his mug and drawing that cane of his. She had a split second to decide what to do, and on reflex, she channeled her powers into creating a massive explosion that blew out the windows of the office.

With a flip, she found herself falling down through the air. With the ground rapidly approaching, she spread out her hands and used her power so that two plumes of thrust come out of her palms to slow her descent. When Cinder hit the ground and started running, she spared a glance up towards the smoking office and resisted the urge to boggle.

Completely unharmed, Snake Eyes jumped out of the window and deployed a sizable hang glider from a fairly compact storage location.

She ran. She ran and she kept on running. The staccato of automatic weapons fire was audible across campus. One of the Atlesian air cruisers was deploying VTOLs and moving into orbit. They were truly pulling out all the stops for little old her.

A fireteam of Atlesian soldiers in wildly different outfits popped over a low-hanging building and began firing down on her. She dodged, but before she could fire off a return volley, Neo jumped in to join the fray. Cinder didn't see where she came from, but she didn't need to. All she needed to do was take advantage of the distraction. She was so close now to the Beacon Cliffs.

There was a small, park-like section of trees near the cliffs, and she ducked into it. She wasn't alone; she knew it. So she drew her blades and prepared to strike.

"Cinder!" called out the voice of Emerald Sustrai, relieved and far too excited. She came out around a tree with a smile. The package from MARS was with her.

"Emerald," greeted Cinder with complete calm and assurance. "I saw Neo. Where's Mercury?"

The green-haired woman brought out her scroll and opened the team aura display. "Mercury helped me get away, but… but he's down now. Neo's been taken out too. It's just you and me now."

The screen of her scroll flickered and displayed a warning about a lost signal.

"And now they're jamming us," reported Emerald as she put the scroll away. "What do we do?"

There was a rustling in the trees.

Cinder whirled around just in time to deflect a blow from Snake Eyes's sword. He bounced off the ground and prepared to launch into another strike. That was when he stopped cold.

The yellow-eyed woman looked over and saw Emerald throwing her the prototype, which she caught easily. "Go. I have him in my semblance. I'll take care of him."

Cinder started moving, but Snake Eyes still remained frozen. It was strange. "Your semblance is Hallucinations. Why is he frozen?"

Emerald's red irises blinked in confusion. "I don't know. I'm not making him think about…"

Suddenly, with the swiftness of his namesake, Snake Eyes lashed out and struck Emerald in the chest, sending her into a tree hard enough to leave a crater of splinters. Cinder took that as her cue to leave. She didn't even look back.

She ran and broke cover, meeting a hailstorm of bullets that nipped at her from all sides. Just before she hit the edge, her aura sputtered. She still leapt over the cliff, and as she did so, she twisted around and fired off twin plumes of fire at the Atlesian military personnel who had surrounded the copse of trees. She didn't think it would actually hurt them, not anymore, but she didn't need it to.

All she needed was to be clear long enough to hit the ground running.


If Blake was doing training, that meant she was using ammunition. If she was using ammunition, then that meant she had to have some way to keep herself supplied. Ruby, of course, memorized long ago the stores in the city of Vale that sold ammunition and which ones sold the .355 Sivispacem used by Gambol Shroud.

She had to make several calls to many that weren't nearby, but one was. So it was that she and Yang went to Kallon Munitions, a sizable enough store on the riverfront. Outside in the parking lot, they had several anti-airship guns, and inside was a full range of firearms and ammunition, ranging from .20 plinking rounds all the way up to 5 in. shells for shooting down Giant Nevermores.

Resisting the urge to browse, Ruby walked over to the counter and found a very unusual sight. It was Ciel Soleil of Team APRC(T); she was wearing a load-bearing backpack and was turned away from the counter as the clerk piled the ersatz table high with four boxes of ammunition. It must have been shopping day; it would certainly explain the extra bags in her hands.

"Hello, Miss Rose, Miss Xiao Long," greeted Ciel in her typically cold, emotionless manner.

"Alright, Miss, you're good to go," said the clerk amicably.

"Thank you, sir," replied Ciel before she lifted her pack and the four giant metal boxes piled on it off the counter so she could stand freely. Even for a Huntress-in-training, Ruby found the feat of strength impressive. She knew from experience how heavy those autocannon ammunition containers were.

"'Eighty Colton'?" Ruby read off one of the ammo cans curiously.

"Indeed," said Ciel simply, walking closer.

"I'm surprised you don't hand-load your ammo," commented the crimson-themed Huntress as her mind whirled with questions.

"I normally do," admitted Ciel. "However, my reloading bench is back at Atlas Academy."

"You don't have a field bench?" asked Ruby with a worried frown.

"I used to, but it was lost during the Grimm incursion on the inland sea," explained the dark-skinned girl.

The Decepticons… realized Ruby with cold dread. "Haven't been able to afford a replacement?"

"Payment is not the issue. Finding one is. The model I had was thirty years and four months old by the time I received it," Ciel elucidated. "The newest model I have been able to find ceased production sixteen years, seven months, and six days ago."

"Ah, old gun problems," said Ruby sympathetically.

"My gun is not old. It is just over a year in age," corrected Ciel. "You are correct in regards to the ammunition, though. However, I still find it preferable to use because of its ballistic qualities, prior training, and sentimental reasons."

"'Sentimental reasons'?" asked Ruby with a great deal of familiarity.

Ciel shifted slightly, as if uncomfortable. "I love Atlas. My family has served in its military, and the military of Mantle before it, for generations. I adore so much of it, but I am not blind to its faults. We had many more faults in the past before General Colton sorted us out during reconstruction."

"I think I've heard of him. He was one of the Last King of Vale's right-hand men, right?" remembered Ruby.

Ciel shook her head. "He was so much more than that. General Joseph Colton was a patron of the arts, a scholar, a leader, and yes, among his many other feats, he also designed a few weapons. He adopted our culture, and so we adopted him. He still is the truest example of a real Atlesian hero."

Ruby smiled faintly at that. "You talk about him the way I talk about my mom, Summer Rose. She designed the .345 Rose cartridges I use in Crescent Rose, and some of my family's other guns."

Ciel looked at her strangely. "I do indeed admire the man, yes, but ultimately, he is still a long-dead historical figure. Surely, the bond with your own mother must have been far greater."

A familiar stab of pain hit Ruby's heart at those words, and she struggled to think of what to say. She needn't have bothered. Family came to the rescue.

"Of course it was!" cheered Yang as her arm came down around Ruby's shoulder. "Summer Rose was the greatest, most amazing person ever. She was Supermom! Slaying the deadliest of monsters and baking the most delicious of cookies."

"Hello, Yang, where'd you get off to?" asked Ruby with a faked smile.

"I checked with the staff," Yang replied. "No one matching Blake's description has bought any ammunition here within the last week, and no one period's bought any of that special brand you said she likes."

Ciel raised a curious eyebrow. "You are looking for Miss Belladonna?"

"Yeah," confirmed Yang. "She kind of ran off to her special training to brood, but left all her stuff behind."

Ciel looked ready to respond, but then looked over Yang's shoulder to see someone approaching. "Let us move outside so we don't crowd people out."

Within the minute, they were doing just that, walking out to the sidewalk. On the way, Ruby looked at one of Ciel's bags and noticed that it was from a sewing supply store. It seemed normal for her, but then, she suddenly remembered a conversation with that towering second year girl in the first month of school that confirmed that, no, it wasn't.

"Oh, you sew too?" asked Ruby excitedly.

"Indeed," replied Ciel evenly.

"There a story behind that?" inquired Yang.

"It is not a very exciting one," explained the blue-haired girl evenly. "I was the oldest of seven children, and the only girl. We were not rich, and so I had to learn to sew to maintain the clothing of myself and my brothers. Not to mention making my mother's hand-me-downs more acceptable to my measurements."

Yang nodded appreciably. "Six brothers, huh?"

"Got to admit, I'm jealous," said Ruby. "I'd love to have just one brother. Maybe one of those older brothers that I read about in books."

Ciel seemed to be looking for a reply when a voice broke in.

"Friend Ruby!" came the enthusiastic voice of Penny Polendina.

The group turned to see Penny, Aska, and Rufus walking towards them. Penny was, of course, waving enthusiastically, Aska was acting half-aloof, and Rufus was acting completely normal. They couldn't fool Ruby Rose, though; she knew how nuts they all were.

"Friend Penny!" shouted back Ruby before adding. "And Aska and Rufus, how are you?"

"Terrible," answered Aska flatly.

"Oh, what's the matter, sourpuss?" asked Yang mockingly.

It was Rufus who answered. "She's just cross because daddy dearest kicked her out of the house for the day."

Aska glared with surprising menace at Rufus. "He is not my… Argh."

Penny picked up the explanation. "General Ironwood personally ordered us to relax and spend the day around town. Aska was hoping before that to spend the day training in the hidden arts."

"Et tu, Bladerider?" asked Aska, her thick accent making the froeign words sound odd. "It's what I was born to do. It is my clan's legacy. Do you know what isn't my birthright? Sightseeing around a city that smells like a fish market."

Yang bristled at that. "The city smells fine."

Aska cocked her head aggressively. "It smells like fish."

"Shadow, can we please not get into yet another fight today?" interrupted Rufus calmly.

The black-haired girl huffed. "At least it's more entertaining than trying to theorize why he gave us these ludicrous and unnecessary orders."

"But I think I've got it," claimed Rufus.

"Okay, Mad Dog, what have you got?" asked Aska sarcastically.

"Well, you see, it's rather obvious," began Rufus, ignoring the reactions of his fellows. "General Ironwood has clearly formed an alliance with Ozpin and the Valish to finally resolve the Havenite question once and for all, permanently… with extreme prejudice…" He paused, waiting for a reaction. "I'm saying they're going to be kill-"

"Killed. Yes, we got that," said Yang, crossing her arms. "I'm not exactly too keen on them trying to ice Sun, though."

Rufus shook his head. "Oh no, they wouldn't go after King, or Iceberg, or any of the other students. No, they'd go after the teachers, and after that, move on to take down the headmaster, possibly timing it so that they're all wiped out simultaneously in a global strike. It would be the most efficient way to root out the corruption."

"What kind of corruption are you imagining?" asked Ciel dryly.

He seemed oddly perturbed at that. "Come on, Farsight, I already told you about this last week. It's well known that Mistralian society has been infiltrated at the highest levels by a ruthless terrorist organization determined to rule the world. Crime and illegalities are so bad there they had to found the Central Organization of Police Specialists just to get a handle on it. That much much vice can't be an accident, which means Professor Lionheart himself has to be in on it. No doubt the sorry state of Haven Academy and the defenses of the kingdom are direct results of his meddling."

"You think Professor Lionheart is a member of the White Fang?" asked Ruby, not noticing her sister looking at her.

Rufus shook his head. "No, no, this goes way beyond that. This is worse."

"I don't see how it could be," said Ruby, crossing her own arms. "The White Fang are some of the most vile and despicable people to have ever walked Remnant, hurting and threatening people and having the gall to call that justice. It would be more honest and acceptable if they were just straight up bandits. Better in the long run too, for with their claims their evil makes good distasteful."

"Are you all right, Yang Xiao Long?" asked Aska out of the blue, looking at the blonde intently.

"What? Oh yeah!" jabbered Yang, shaking her head. "I was just remembering that we're out here ourselves to find Blake. She left everything but her weapon behind when she left to go brood. So far, we're not having much luck."

"We'll gladly help!" said Aska enthusiastically.

"Of course, we've got to keep our allies in the loop," concurred Rufus not unsuspiciously.

"I can do this all day," supplied Ciel as she shifted her load-bearing pack ever so slightly.

"I was going to help you, regardless of what anyone said," confirmed Penny.

"All right, welcome to the search party, Team Apricot!" cheered Ruby. "Let's find Blake!"


The sounds and smells of the sea were familiar to Blake and would normally bring great comfort to her. With her dominant arm in a cast and her head swimming in painkillers, however, it was decidedly less so. Still, she needed to eat, and she needed to prove to herself and her sensei that she could still do these simple tasks.

Maybe she should have waited another day…

There was a rustling, and she looked up just in time to see Sun falling down into the alleyway she was in to land right in front of her.

"I knew you'd look better without the bow," he declared with a warm smile, and then he frowned and looked at her arm and the cast it was in. "What happened?"

"My ex," she deadpanned, her secondary ears flicking. "He was very adamant that we were not a couple anymore."

"And he broke your arm?" asked Sun with clear overwhelming outrage. "Blake, that's not cool. You've got to take this to the police so they can take this guy down."

"Oh, they're already on it," Blake assured him with a dark chuckle. "He's a high-ranking member of the White Fang."

Sun frowned. "That doesn't make it right."

"How about me trying to kill him? Does that make it right?" she offered.

He crossed his arms. "Why are you trying to get rid of me?"

Blake let out a sigh and tried not to make it seem too angry. "Because I'm a busy girl, and I have a lot to do today."

It was at that moment that her stomach growled.

"You're hungry," pointed out Sun. "Come on, let me get you some food."

"Sun, I can take care of myself," said Blake with an edge.

"And I can save money stealing fruit from a stand like a street rat, but neither of us are getting what we want," replied the blond monkey faunus. "So, are you coming or not?"

With a glare, Blake bit into a forkful of succulent salmon.

"See, was that so hard?" asked Sun with a smile from across the table. It was one of many round wooden tables in the open-air section of the restaurant's second-floor. The place wasn't very busy at the moment, and it seemed most of the clientele preferred indoor seating, which combined with the ambient noise from the traffic to make it the perfect place to sit and have a sensitive conversation without being too suspicious.

Blake continued to glare and chew while putting her fork down to point at her right arm, still in its cast, with her left finger.

"Oh yeah, you're right-handed," said Sun with a blush. "Um, if you'd like, I could-"

"No," she interrupted, her secondary ears flattening in annoyance. There were lines she wasn't going to cross, even if her opinion of the monkey faunus was a little... mixed.

She was busy devouring the last of her food when Sun slid something across the table to her.

She looked down at it with a frown. "What's this?"

"Your scroll," he deadpanned. "You kind of left it at the dorm. Why don't you give your team a call?"

"I-I can't," Blake stammered, eyes fixed on the scroll. "If I do, they might find me, and-"

"You... do know you're not actually on the run... right?" asked Sun, with a blasé look.

Her head whipped up, and she stared at him. "...I'm not?"

Sun shook his head slowly. "Nnno, you're not. You're on a special training mission. Professor Greene says it was cleared by the faculty."

"B-but... the White Fang..." she sputtered. "Surely, someone reported me?"

The Vacuan cocked an eyebrow. "Who, exactly? Not me. The White Fang's a bunch of stupid, holier-than-thou creeps that use force to get whatever they want, but you ditched them. Someone from Team Juniper? You're Pyrrha's best friend. Ruby? She sees the best in everyone. Weiss? She agrees with them, remember?"

She opened and closed her mouth a few times. "...Yang?"

"...actually, I don't think she knows yet," he mused aloud thoughtfully. "Besides, who would anyone report it to? It's not like Ozpin didn't already know."

"Ozpin knew?!" she shrieked, then ducked her head and looked around. A few people glanced in their direction curiously, but turned back to their own business when it became clear her outburst wasn't presaging violence or a spectacle. Or a violent spectacle.

"Well, yeah," Sun confirmed. "According to Ruby, Professor Goodwitch said it's pretty easy for someone of their generation to recognize you. Something about your parents?"

Blake's ears began twitching. "Professor Goodwitch too?"

"Most people of their generation, as I understand it," Sun corrected. He added quickly, "But hey, it's not like I knew! Or Weiss! Or, well, most people our age. The White Fang's old guard is kind of ancient history to us."

Blake glared, her ears flattening themselves against the top of her head. "My dad is not ancient! It was only five years ago!"

"Uh, yeah, five years ago," Sun agreed. "I was... what? Like, two?"

"Twelve, Sun, twelve," Blake corrected through gritted teeth. "We were all twelve."

"Two, twelve, what's the difference?" asked Sun with a shrug.

"Ten. Years," she ground out.

"Which is only twice as long as five and obviously not that long," he replied reasonably. "You just said so yourself."

She sent him a glare that he responded to with a cheeky grin... for a while. When the glare persisted, he wilted, his face crestfallen. With a sigh, she relented, rolling her eyes. "So, what's really going on, Sun?"

"Well, everyone's looking for you," he answered. "You've been out of contact on your 'special training mission' for so long, everyone's getting worried."

"They're looking for me?" she asked worriedly.

"Duh," he said. "I was just the first to find you. So if you don't want to get dogpiled by everyone when they find you, you should give them a call." He nodded to her scroll.

Her eyes darted over to it again, and she looked away. "I'll think about it."

Sun looked at her sadly. "Why wait, Blake? Forget calling, why not just go back home now?"

"Sun... I can't go back," she protested. "Not yet. My training-"

"We all know that's not why you left," he said, cutting her off.

"Maybe," she acknowledged, "but I'm committed now. And besides... the things I said..."

"Completely uncalled for," he agreed, much to her surprise. "Weiss hides it well, but what you said hit her like a freight train."

"She must hate me," Blake said, her shoulders slumping.

"No, not at all," Sun disagreed. Blake's ears and eyes perked up hopefully at that. "She hates herself, now more than ever."

Hope died a tragic death, gone before its time.

"But you're kidding yourself if you think she wouldn't forgive you in a heartbeat if you just gave her a chance," he continued. Then he frowned. "Actually, she'd probably apologize first, and someone would have to remind her that there's something for her to forgive you for." Blake winced and shrank back. "But! What I mean is, what you said is hardly unforgivable. Anyone on Team Rainbow would forgive you if you'd just talk to us."

"Even you?" she asked hopefully.

Sun nodded. "Already have."

"Wait, what? You can't do that!" she cried, outraged.

"Too bad," he said with a smug grin. "Already did."

Blake felt her blood began to heat up in shame again. "Sun, no, I'm not worthy of forgiveness."

"If you were worthy, you wouldn't need forgiving," pointed out the blond. "It's called grace. If you're so high-class, you should be familiar with the concept."

"Not that kind of…" Again, she sighed. "Sun, why do you care? Do you... want some sort of relationship with me or something?"

He blushed deeply at that. "Maybe? I'd like to think I'd help you irregardless though."

The admission floored Blake. Did she like Sun? Yes. Yes, she did, but… but it was complicated. She didn't want him getting hurt, which was what would happen if he stayed with her.

"You shouldn't," she told him coldly. "You should be with someone who cares about you, who doesn't come with so much baggage, who isn't up to her neck in the politics of a terrorist organization. Someone like..." -- her thoughts drifted back to a conversation she'd had not so long ago, with another blonde, who'd suddenly become so helpful and supportive, like a switch had been flipped with the new semester -- "...someone like Yang."

Sun blinked, stunned, confused. "Wha-? Yang? What are you talking about, Blake? You're the only girl for me. Besides, Yang doesn't like me like that."

Blake stared at him incredulously. Just how dense was he? No one could be that oblivious.

Jaune sneezed.

"Are you all right, Jaune?" Pyrrha asked, concerned. Team JNPR had joined the search and split off into pairs, but neither cou- err, pair was having any luck finding Blake.

"I'm fine, Pyr. Something must have blown up my nose or something."​

"Sun, that's ridiculous," she stated bluntly. "Yang is so maddeningly head over heels for you, it's almost sickening."

"That's ridiculous," he scoffed.

"Sun, she's constantly making goo-goo eyes at you whenever you enter the room," pointed out Blake.

"That's just her being friendly," rejected Sun.

"Every time you need a seat, or a pencil, or anything, she offers you hers," countered Blake, trying to keep her emotions under control.

"Yang's just a nice, kind, caring, sort of motherly person to everyone," insisted Sun. "It's just the way she is. There's nothing special about that."

"Sun, you and her family are literally the only people who think anything close to that," she argued.

"That's just a problem with perception," reasoned Sun. "Who'd know her better? You guys who have known her for, what, a semester or her family?"

"She told me to my face that you were the perfect man, and that if I didn't want you, then the next time she saw you, her lips would be yours," insisted Blake, thinking back to that conversation again. She had forgotten to punch Adam in his stupid, scarred face. That was a missed opportunity.

"What an odd way to phrase a benign compliment," thought Sun aloud.

"Argh!" cried Blake, seeming to collapse in frustration.

Sun looked at her for a moment, and then changed tactics. "You know, I'm kind of surprised you're not talking more about Weiss. She's your best friend, after all."

"After what I said?" asked Blake, frustration becoming depression. "You said it yourself that I destroyed her, again."

"I didn't say that," objected Sun.

"You implied it," insisted Blake.

The blond sighed. "Why'd you even say it, Blake?"

She looked away, blinking back tears of regret. "I don't know."

Sun arched an eyebrow. "You don't know?"

Blake shook her head. "No, I just... I don't know where it came from. Weiss didn't deserve that. She's not her father!"

"No, she isn't," he agreed. "Let me ask you this: why did it bother you that she didn't care that you were a faunus?"

"I don't know!" she repeated, frustration seeping back into her voice. She looked up at him again. "I just... I've been keeping it a secret so long..."

"...you expected it to matter," he finished for her.

That drew a bitter laugh from the former White Fang member. "Is that what this is? Just... pride?"

"Maybe," allowed Sun. "Or maybe you assumed it would matter to her because it matters to you."

"What?" That confused Blake.

"The whole faunus thing," he clarified. "I mean, yeah, I'm a faunus, and sometimes, I do think about it. I even told Neptune once I'd prefer a faunus girlfriend. Then I met you."

Blake's ears flattened against her head again. "Sun, I am a faunus."

"I know that now, but was I really supposed to believe you wore that bow everywhere for months, even to bed and the bathroom, and none of your roommates ever got curious?" he asked reasonably.

"Sun, we're involved in a shadow war against giant alien robots, and we're keeping it from Yang," she deadpanned.

"And yet, that's still more plausible than none of them ever wondering why you wear your bow to sleep," he argued. "How'd you do that, anyway? That can't have been comfortable."

Blake pouted. "Shut up."

"Anyway," he said, waving it off, "my point is that, for you, being a faunus seems like such an important part of your life, but… not everyone sees it that way. A lot of people -- most people, I'd say -- really don't care if someone's human or faunus. It definitely doesn't matter to the people who do matter to you. Friend and enemy alike."

Blake blinked. "Excuse me?"

"Yeah," he said, nodding. "That's a thing the White Fang never got, Blake. You don't have to hate someone to hurt them. Neglect and apathy are enough, because you don't have to hate someone to reduce them to numbers on a page. In fact, it's easier if you just don't care about them at all."

Blake raised a skeptical eyebrow. "You're suggesting Jacques Schnee doesn't care if someone's human or faunus."

"I'm saying that, from what I've heard, he doesn't care about anyone beyond how they can profit him, human or faunus," he corrected. "Or Decepticon, probably," he added after a moment.

"You really think that?"

Sun shrugged. "Just ask the Decepticons how much that difference matters to them."

Blake looked away again. "About as much as lives matter to my old partner," she muttered.

"So," he prodded gently, "you gonna fill me in one what happened with your arm now?"

"My ex," she said. "Like I said, he's a high-ranking member of the White Fang. He joined back when my dad was in charge, and he was... he wasn't like this before. He was a good guy back then, eager to defend us."

"What happened?" he asked with clearly concerned interest.

"Same thing that happened to a lot of us, I think," she said sadly. "Peaceful protests, boycotts, letters to councilmen, high-level negotiations... they weren't working. The laws protecting faunus rights still weren't being enforced. Loopholes that were being exploited weren't getting closed. So... some people took a more... proactive approach. Vandalism, thefts, threats, intimidation. And it started working. That's when my dad stepped down. It was a direction he couldn't lead us in."

"And your ex?" inquired Sun. "I'm guessing he wasn't ready to step out."

"He was in the thick of it," she admitted. "He was one of the more... aggressive ones. A leader, in all but name. At first, it was thefts; the idea was to hit companies like the SDC where it would hurt them the most."

"Their profit margins," Sun concluded, nodding thoughtfully.

"Exactly," confirmed Blake. "But a mission went wrong. They got caught by some guards, fought their way out, and a few people got hurt. Then it happened again. And again. And people started dying. And he stopped caring."

"'Stopped caring'?" he quoted, seeing the parallel.

"Our last job," she said. "We were attacking an SDC train transporting dust. We were going to blow it up. Trains are expensive, even for the SDC, the secondary explosions from the dust would mean they'd have to rebuild the rails, and then they'd have to spend even more money increasing security."

"Things went sideways?" guessed the blond thoughtfully.

"I thought we were going to offload the crew first," she said. "But when I mentioned them... it was like they hadn't even crossed his mind. So I left. And now you're telling me he's actually become just like the SDC."

"Yeah," Sun agreed. "A lot of the worst people out there... they just don't care. The ones that do? Heh, you don't want to cross them. They're the ones who'll hunt you down and find you."

Cold realization slithered down Blake's spine. "We made them care."

Sun blinked. "Who?"

"The SDC, everyone," answered Blake. "We -- the White Fang -- we made them care about the differences between humans and faunus because we wouldn't shut up about it. We killed and stole and hurt so many people because we believed they were hurting faunus because of their race. When in reality they probably just didn't care, just like you said, and… we made sure they couldn't not care." She buried her face in her left hand. "I've been inflaming the very things I swore to destroy. Ugh! I'm an idiot! I'm an idiot who's wasted her whole life!"

"Oh, I'm sorry for your loss." Sun's voice had been largely sympathetic -- when he wasn't being teasing -- but now, it sounded obnoxiously so.

"Are you mocking me?" she asked suspiciously.

"What? Me? Mock you? No, no, no," he denied. "I just didn't know you had died."

Amber eyes blinked in confusion. After a moment, Blake sighed in resignation. "...What have I missed?"

"You're still alive, aren't you?" he pointed out. "You're what, seventeen? Eighteen? You got your whole life ahead of you and plenty of time to live it . You can't just give up because you think you're the first person to have an ill-spent youth."

"And you certainly would know all about that, wouldn't you, Sun?" she sniped.

"Why yes, yes I would," he admitted, the barb bouncing off harmlessly. "And you still haven't told me about your arm."

She sighed. "My sensei and I were doing survival training out in the wilderness when I ran into them."

"'Them'?" asked Sun, his tail curling up around his shoulder.

"Them," Blake confirmed with a nod. "He wasn't alone. Sunfire was with him."

That got Sun's attention. "She was? What did she look like?"

"She was wearing some red and white armored suit," she said. "Big Grimm mask covering her whole head, way more elaborate than what the White Fang use."

He seemed to be putting the picture together in his head remarkably clearly, if his expression was anything to go by. "What were they doing there?"

"I don't know," she admitted. "He was passing something off to her, a briefcase, but... well, from the way they acted, it's pretty clear he's moved on."

Sun gave a weak smile. "Really? And you're sure that was Sunfire and not someone else?"

"Absolutely," she said with conviction in her voice. "He called her by name." She shook her head. "Things got a bit heated. She's working for the SDC, and he knows it. She's got him twisted around her finger, and yet..." She trailed off.

"And yet...?" repeated Sun as a question.

"He beat me," she said simply. "He beat me, easily, and he had me at his mercy. But he spared me... because of her."

Sun stared at her, a strange, unreadable expression on his face. "Are you sure about all that? Maybe she's... not working for the SDC?"

"We talked about this, remember?" pointed out Blake, as if reminding a particularly forgetful person. "When we interrogated Torchwick? And during the fight, he told me he knows exactly who she's working for."

"Uh huh," Sun said, nodding along. "Did, uh, did either of you actually say she was working for the SDC? Those exact words, I mean."

"I... I don't remember!" she admitted, and then she raised an eyebrow. "Why?"

"Um, no reason," he said quickly, shaking his head. "I just don't want us jumping to conclusions, you know. I mean, the SDC thing... maybe it's a bit farfetched?"

Blake rolled her eyes. "'Farfetched'? Sun, it's not like I'm suggesting she's... some secret agent actually working undercover for, say, Professor Ozpin, or something insane like that."

"...no. No, you are certainly not suggesting that," he agreed.

"Anyway, after my ex broke my arm and ran off, my sensei brought me to a clinic he knew, they fixed me up, I wanted lunch, and here we are," finished Blake.

"Speaking of that fight," Sun said, his voice dropping as a waiter walked past, "I know you didn't have Gambol Shroud with you when you left, and it was missing when we checked for it..."

"Oh." She looked away awkwardly. "My, uh, my sensei had someone retrieve it for me."

"Your sensei," Sun noted. "You've mentioned him a lot. Who is he?"

Blake looked up, and her ears shot straight up. "The question you should ask is 'where is he?'"

"...he's right behind me, isn't he?" asked Sun, completely calm.

"No," the waiter standing next to them said, "I am not."

Sun visibly restrained himself from jumping out of his seat. Instead, he looked at the waiter and said, "...Ha! Joke's on you. I've already met some ninjas, so that little surprise trick won't freak me out."

"That is good," the disguised Storm Shadow said, "because by the time our Little Knightshade is finished with her training, you will not see her coming unless she allows it."

"Yeah, when will that be?" asked Sun. "I mean, if it's just training here in the city, can't she still stay at Beacon while doing this?"

Blake shook her head. "No, Sun. I can't go back, not until I've proven myself worthy to stand beside them once more."

There was a slap, and Sun found both his palms on his face. "Seriously, Blake? Why are you going with this tired old cliche?"

She bristled at that. "First, it's not tired, it's a classic. Second… I don't feel like I can do anything else."

"Third," piped in Storm Shadow, "I haven't given her a passing grade yet, and the training is... not compatible with such a commute. If she leaves now, then she might only get partial credit, and that could mean that she would be held back a year."

"Oh, yeah," Sun remembered, raising his face. "We're in school. Sometimes, I forget that."

"You two do seem to be quite the busy bees," observed Storm Shadow.

Coughing once into his hand and blushing slightly, Sun turned his head to look at the disguised ninja. "Hey, I'm curious, do you know any of the Atlesian ninjas? Like Professor Snake Eyes or-"

"Him," interrupted Storm Shadow darkly. "Yes, I know him."

"Okay, that's ominous," said Sun, shrinking back a bit.

Blake looked especially worried. "Sensei…"

Storm Shadow shook his head. "I am fine, Little Knightshade, but I'm afraid you and your friends are in grave danger."

"What's going on?" asked Sun, a hundred percent on the ball at that moment.

"That man, that… Snake Eyes," said Storm Shadow with deep and old pain. "I helped him years ago, when he was but a soldier in the Atlesian military, and then met with him again when he came to train at our dojo. We welcomed him into our home, drank together, trained together, taught him everything we could, and in return, he… he killed the dojo's master. My uncle."

"Holy smokes," whispered Sun, floored.

"I met him personally, months ago, near the start of the first semester," said Blake with wide eyes. "His apprentice said he was in Sanus for a 'family matter.' He was searching for you, wasn't he?"

Storm Shadow nodded slowly, sadly. "It is likely he still wishes to seek me out and kill me as one of the few remaining witnesses to what he did. I, of course, want to kill him first, but to do that, I need an opportunity that he won't give me. So I must expose him instead, but for that, I need evidence, which I do not have. I cannot go forward, and I cannot go back, but I will find a way."

It was a familiar story to Blake's four ears, too familiar. She had to pause before finding her answer. "Is it possible that you're wrong? That this is all just a terrible misunderstanding?"

Focused as she was on her teacher, she missed the exasperated glare Sun sent her.

"Possible? Anything is possible," acknowledged Storm Shadow. "Probable? No."

"Well, whatever happens, I'm going to wish you luck, man," said Sun with a smile. "And thanks for the warning. I'll be sure to guard my back with Snake Eyes around."



Starscream bit back a snarl as he answered the priority call. Most likely Soundwave yet again calling to micromanage his brillia-

"Starscream."

"L-Lord Megatron!" Starscream shrieked, his voice a couple of octaves higher than normal as he bowed deeply. "T-to what do I owe the pleasure?"

"Field reports," Megatron said bluntly. "The flow of energon from the Vale Theater is slowing, despite the resources being put into it, and Soundwave has informed me that there has been an increase in Autobot attacks on our convoys."

Starscream's circuits raced as he tried to figure out how to extricate himself from this. "Well, there h-have been a few... setbacks, yes," he admitted. "However, there appears to be... unexpected limitations in the hardware our human allies have provided."

"I trust you are working on a solution." Megatron's voice brooked no dissent. There was only one answer that would be acceptable.

"I already have, Lord Megatron!" the Air Commander agreed. "One moment." He picked up a handheld remote. "It appears the local population can be more useful to us than we initially believed. Behold, my Vehicons!" He pressed a button on the remote, and a door slid open, revealing his now much smaller contingent.

"Explain."

"I've been using local resources to provide spark substitutes," Starscream explained. "They're not as good as an MTO force, but they're also less of a strain on our resources. With these guarding our convoys, the Autobots will have a much harder time stealing our energon!"

"Hmph. Very well, Starscream," Megatron accepted. "This will, of course, require further testing."

"Of course, Lord Megatron, of course!"

"Don't disappoint me, Starscream. Megatron out."

As the transmission ended, Starscream snarled wordlessly for a long moment, stopping just short of hurling the remote to the ground in fury.

"Arrogant brute!" he raged. "Ignorant tin can! He doesn't even begin to understand my genius!" He took a breath and calmed himself down. "But he will," he assured himself. "Oh, he will."


Rainbow "Boomer" Dash found herself glaring at Weiss Schnee as she walked with a blue-haired Havenite student Twilight had IDed as Neptune Vasilias down the street. She wasn't going to lie; she was still peeved at the little midget for throwing Magic into the line of fire. She really felt half a mind to jump down from her hiding spot on the roof of the Valish building to deliver a very personal and in-her-face lesson to the slumping heiress on her secret technique and namesake.

That would be fun, but it also wasn't conducive to finding out just what was going on. Not that they had a guaranteed chance of finding out what was going on anyway. Between herself, the rest of Team JSPR, and Twilight "Magic" Sparkle, they had precisely too few people to follow everyone. Having three teams assemble to then break up into pairs with one guy going off on his own had that effect.

Maybe they should have brought Team FIST into this? Twilight's other teammates were getting worried about her and asking questions. It only made sense. After all, all her teammates had been with her through her whole time at Crystal Preparatory Combat School, and though they would often rub on each other, it was clear they all cared deeply for each other as well. They even did this goofy "Shadowbolts forever" fist bump sometimes… No. Improved odds or not, it was safer if they stayed ignorant. She was just about ready to take her tanto and run that depressing heiress through for putting Twi in danger, so she could imagine pretty well how the nerdy drone user would feel if Indigo "Daiku" Zap turned up in a bodybag because the hyper-competitive carpenter was let in on something she didn't need to be a part of.

After all, that was probably what had happened to the B in Team RWBY. The whole school had heard about it by then. Blake Belladonna, dead at 17. Some thought she was done in by a political rival to her family, others a jealous ex, still others said that it must have been simple bad luck like most Huntsmen eventually die to. Team JSPR kept it to themselves, but they all had a pretty good idea what had done the black-haired girl in.

The pony ears on top of her head folded down in shame at the memory of when they had first found out the news. She had promised she'd lay off Weiss then, because the girl had just lost her best friend. Yet here she was, slipping back into bad habits as she followed the Schnee heiress to find out what her mission was.

Or... considering the way Vasilias was talking and gesticulating animatedly... was this actually a date?

If it was, judging from the glum look on the Schnee's face, it wasn't a very good one. Boomer lowered her binoculars and traced her gaze ahead of their path, trying to figure out their destination. Her eyes zeroed in on a particular storefront, with two large display windows and a green sign overhead with gold lettering that read "Tukson's Book Trade."

Bingo, she thought. After all, Magic considered Weiss a friend, and apparently, so did the late Blake Belladonna, bookworms, the both of them. It stood to reason that the Schnee heiress would have a similar appreciation for the written word.

Time to reposition.

With her training from the ninja program, it wasn't too hard for her to get down to ground level, close enough to eavesdrop as the couple approached, and remain hidden.

"Neptune," the Schnee said, "would you mind... staying outside and keeping an eye out?"

"Are you sure?" Vasilias asked, obviously concerned.

"I'm sure," she assured him. "I just want to have a private word with Mister Tukson."

Blast, cursed Boomer as she watched the Schnee go into the store for some no doubt dark dealings.

As the bell tinkled, Weiss walked with purposeful steps towards the counter.

"Oh, hello, Miss Weiss," said Tukson from where he stood off to the side stocking shelves. "Can you give me a moment?"

"Happily," answered Weiss without an ounce of joy.

She stood in front of the counter, feet together, hands clasped in front of her, head bowed. She felt like some sort of Mistrali servant. It was too good for her.

Glynda had tried to get her out of her shell the previous day, tried to get her to understand something that seemed so obvious to everyone else. She wasn't a bad person, the White Fang were bad, the SDC were bad as well but they had good public relations, and Blake really didn't mean what she said; she was just angry and letting her mouth run away from her. It made sense, but it felt like it was pushing her into a relapse. Because while it made sense, Weiss just couldn't believe it.

Glynda had told her to go to her office again that upcoming Thursday, twice a week from now on.

A short time later, perhaps just a few seconds, Tukson approached her. "Sorry about that. I just had to…"

She looked up, and the moment her eyes met his, the man's face fell.

"What's wrong? What happened?" he asked, his voice worried, caring, too good for her.

"Nothing's wrong," she lied. "But... have you seen Blake lately?"

"No, no, I haven't," he denied softly, shaking his head. "You were in rough shape before, but now… what's happened between you two?"

Weiss flinched, for it seemed there was no escaping it. "Blake found the books you sold me. She wasn't happy. There was an argument, and I said some terrible things to her. She revealed she used to be a member of the White Fang, and then she… left."

As she went on, Tukson seemed to deflate, but she continued, unable to stop herself. "I'm no idiot. I was able to figure out that you had to be a member of the White Fang too, and I bet you didn't leave like Blake did, did you?"

Tukson shook his head sadly. "You're not wrong, about anything."

Weiss felt her breath hitch. She had been right. It was just a crazy guess, but… she had been right, and now here she stood before a true to the gods active member of the White Fang.

"I won't tell," she said suddenly, surprising him. "I won't tell a soul. I just want one thing, one thing and that's it."

"What is it?" asked Tukson, sounding like his mouth was dry.

"I want the rest," she said simply. "I want a copy of every book ever printed by the White Fang. I want it all. Autobiographies, histories, philosophical treatises, recruiting pamphlets, I want it all."

"'Recruiting pamphlets'?" echoed Tukson, and then he began to shake his head. "No, no. Weiss, you don't want to go down that road."

"Yes, I do!" she declared, her voice rising for the first time since entering the store. "I'm tired of being told what to do. I can make my own decisions, and I want this!"

There was silence, and then she dipped her head as she felt tears come to her eyes. "I know I may have lost Blake's friendship forever with this, but I can't… I can't stop myself. I need to know. Please, I've managed to find some money that isn't tainted by my family's misdeeds. I can pay."

"Okay," Tukson relented, and Weiss perked up in surprise. "I'll get some things together."

She leapt forward and hugged him as best she could, shocking the bookstore owner enough that he fell back into the counter. "Thank you."

Several minutes later, Weiss was leaving the bookstore with two large reinforced bags full of books. Neptune was still outside; he seemed to be itching for his rifle. His eyes were darting about.

"Is something wrong?" she asked.

"I don't know, maybe?" replied Neptune. "I just have this feeling that I'm being watched. Let's get out of here."

Weiss could feel it too, and nodded as they began to walk away, Neptune shielding her body from whoever was watching them as she did so. The two of them made their way down the street, still keeping an eye out for Blake... or their stalker.

They were passing a small park when a ball came bouncing over the low fence toward them. Weiss automatically dropped her bags of books and caught the ball in her hands.

"Hey, Miss!" called out a little faunus boy with off-white wings, running across the park. With a flap of his extra appendages, he took to the air... and promptly lost control, careening toward the two Huntsman students.

Weiss squawked, reflexively tightening her grip on the ball as Neptune shoved her out of the way and brought his arms up to catch the boy. The child's wings flapped uncontrollably, batting Neptune about the face and shoulders. Weiss noted a human woman with orchid hair running up.

"Oh, Terry!" the woman called out. "Calm down!"

The boy stopped struggling, finally allowing Neptune to set him on his feet.

"Don't mind the wings," the woman said kindly. "He gets them from his father, and he's still a little clumsy with them."

"No worries," Neptune assured her, giving the boy a pat on the head, which the boy -- Terry -- responded to by trying to duck away from it.

Terry looked around, and his eyes lit up when he saw Weiss. He scrambled over to her and looked up at her earnestly. "Can I have my ball back?" he asked.

"Terry," the woman called, a note of warning in her voice.

Terry looked over at her and ducked his head apologetically. "Sorry, Mom," he said. He looked back up at Weiss. "May I please have my ball back?"

"Of course you may," Weiss said, squatting down and handing it to him.

"Thank you, Miss Schnee!" he said as he ran off, this time for the gate in the fence, rather than trying to fly over.

Weiss stood up, surprised, and after a moment of quiet conversation with the boy's mother, Neptune walked up to her.

"Something wrong, Weiss?"

"He- he recognized me," she said softly.

He nodded. "Yeah. According to his mom, his older sister's a big fan of your music. Apparently, she insists you're even better than Jem."

She shook her head and looked over into the park to where the two were rejoining another group, among them a human man bouncing a faunus infant with brown hair and dog ears in his arms. "A faunus boy with a human mother," she mused. "He knows who I am, and he doesn't hate me."

"Why would he?" Neptune asked. "He's a kid. Even most adults don't work with dust enough to know what the S in SDC stands for. It's just a name, Weiss. You aren't."

Weiss found herself blinking back tears.

"There it is," Neptune said softly.

She blinked again.

"Where what is?"

"That smile," he said, with a small grin of his own. "Do you know how hard I've been working just to see that?"

"No," Weiss said, still smiling, as she snorted back a little mucus.

As strange as it was, she wanted this awkward moment to last forever.

The general recall notice hit every Huntsman student's scrolls a few seconds later.


When Cinder finally arrived at the White Fang's main base in the underground city beneath Mountain Glenn, she found the place abuzz with a flurry of activity. The White Fang was busy loading up a mishmash of vehicles with supplies and equipment. There were even a quartet of tractor-trailers, each with a black cab with purple-tinted windows. It looked like they had already cleared the majority of the place out.

Excellent, she thought. This was far more competence and initiative than she'd come to expect from the White Fang. Normally, she'd be concerned -- there was such a thing as too much initiative, after all -- but in light of recent developments, she'd take every scrap of advantage she could.

She sauntered past a sleek, red and black Ferdinand sports car, admiring the coupe. It seemed the Vale branch had pulled out all the stops, if they'd brought in vehicles they'd stashed away for covert operations in order to expedite their departure. There was even the hulking olive drab shape of an Armadillo assault vehicle in the corner with a blue motorcycle next to it.

"Adam!" she called as she approached the bull faunus overlooking the operation. The White Fang leader turned to face her. "I see you're already moving out. Good."

"I heard about what happened at Beacon," he said. "Where are the others?"

"Captured or killed," she said with a bit of distaste. She waved it off. "Not our concern anymore."

"And the bomb?" he pressed.

Of course, he's worried about the bomb, she thought, her lips curling into a small smile. So predictable. After all, for someone with his thirst for blood, such destructive potential must have seemed so... tantalizing.

"It's safe," she informed him. The Grimm occupying the Emerald Forest would guard it well for her. "But we have more pressing matters. Someone told Ozpin about me, about our plans. There's a mole among our ranks, and we need to find out who they are."

"I already know who the mole is," Adam said.

"You do?" she asked, her smile blooming larger. "Excellent. Who?"

"Me."

And with that, all of Cinder's plans shattered for the second time that day.

She shifted her posture slightly, noting the sound of people moving supplies and equipment dying down around her, replaced with the sound of readied weapons.

"Think carefully about what you're doing, Adam," she warned. "When I returned the first time you turned me down, your friends had me surrounded then, and you saw how well that turned out."

"That... is what we are here for," came that noble, hated voice and the distinctive sound of transformation.

Cinder risked a glance over her shoulder before turning to face the voice fully, backing up to bring Adam back into her line of sight. One of the trucks, the Ferdinand she had seen earlier, and several other vehicles were transforming, some of their colors washing away to more familiar shades. The truck shifted from black to red, white, and blue, while the Ferdinand lost its red and black paint job for a white one. Worse, there were others she hadn't seen before, like the Armadillo assault vehicle and the motorcycle, though they retained their colors. Were they multiplying?

Did the giant alien transforming robots breed somehow?

"Optimus Prime," she spat, glaring at the big Autobot leader. "Adam, have you forgotten what I promised you? Power-"

"How much power can a slave truly have?" the faunus interrupted.

She glowered at him. "Revenge-"

"Revenge against you and your masters is good enough for me," he cut her off again.

"Your old partner."

That gave him pause, and he lowered his head in thought for a moment, then looked back up at her. "...I don't want her back."

Cinder clenched a fist. She'd made sure to prevent certains rumors floating around the student body from reaching the White Fang, rumors about the fate of a certain member of Team RWBY. After all, if he thought he could get his partner back, it was one more leash binding him to her will. But it seemed that leash was gone.

"Well, then I suppose it won't matter that she's dead," she snarled, spite slipping its own leash for a moment.

"...I see," Adam said, the visible lower half of his face stiffening with suppressed emotion.

She smirked, knowing the blow had struck home, that regardless of what he claimed, he still wanted the Belladonna girl back.

To her surprise, he returned a smirk of his own. "Then I guess it's good I chose to betray you first, if that's how you keep your promises."

Her eyes widened. She may have... miscalculated.

Fortunately, she wasn't alone.

The ground around them began to rumble, accompanied by the distant howl of a Beowolf echoing through the underground network of tunnels... and it was soon joined by many more. Naturally, it was the undisciplined mob who first reacted.

"You hear that?" one of the White Fang thugs asked, looking up and around.

"Autobots, prepare to defend yourselves!" Optimus bellowed... just as the first of the Grimm arrived, Creeps bounded to the White Fang, even as Beowolves threw themselves at the Autobots.

Even Adam had to turn away from her to meet the Alpha Beowolf that came after him.

And amidst the chaos and slaughter, Cinder stood. Waiting. Another smirk crossed her face as a Griffon landed almost daintily next to her, and she mounted up before it took to the air again.

"Grimm?!" Adam muttered as he -- along with a group of White Fang -- regrouped with the Autobots. "How is she doing this?!"

"Maybe she used the universal greeting?" Ironhide suggested. "How should I know?! Just keep shooting!"

As if on cue, small dark shapes began falling from the ceiling.

"SCRAPLETS!!!" Bulkhead shrieked.

"Aw, scrap," Ironhide cursed, switching his fluid gun to water and firing it at the new threat. "Water's not working!" he warned. He backed up and tried liquid nitrogen. "Neither is cold!"

"They're Grimm!" Adam called.

"Oh, so they're super scraplets! That helps!" Arcee snapped sarcastically. "It's a living nightmare," she added, her voice low.

Somewhere in the fray, Brock found himself backed up against a dust crate as his rifle ran out of ammunition. The recruit Bumblebee had saved all those months ago swung his rifle like a club, knocking the little metal-eating monstrosity back, then reached inside the crate. He flung the dust vial at the Grimm, and with a roar, the volatile mineral burst into a gout of flame.

"Fire!" the bat faunus called. "They burn real well!"

Optimus, however, had not forgotten the true enemy, and his optics tracked a certain Griffon as it fled for the surface.

"Silverbolt," he called over the comms, "Cinder is escaping on the back of a Griffon. Shoot her down!"

"A Griffon?" came the reply from their backup topside. "Prime, the sky's filled with Griffons right now, and we've got Goliaths inbound!"

"Optimus," Jazz commented, "I think it's safe to say, whoever Cinder's working for, it's not the Decepticons."

"Agreed, Jazz." The Autobot leader considered the situation as he laid down cover fire with his ion blaster for a half-dozen White Fang members who were scurrying toward them. The White Fang rank and file were the weak link, and it was taking great effort to keep them alive down here. With Goliaths inbound... "We must focus on escape," he concluded. "Silverbolt, focus on the Goliaths and clear us an exit. Cinder will have to wait for another day."


Sunfire was back in her original outfit, complete with sunglasses, as she walked with Adam through the new White Fang headquarters.

"With all the Grimm, we couldn't get everything out," he finished , "and we took some losses. I'm not about to risk sending anyone back for the scraps."

"I'm sorry I wasn't there," she apologized.

"Don't worry about it, Sunfire," he said, shaking his head. "The Autobots did more than their fair share in keeping us alive, and the last stragglers volunteered. We knew it would likely get violent, and we were preparing for Decepticons."

Sunfire suppressed a wince, and he couldn't blame her. People barely trained to use their auras and armed with mass-produced small arms against Decepticons? That was a suicide mission; even just the collateral damage from being in an enclosed space while transformers fought would be dangerous enough, let alone if the Decepticons actually chose to target them.

It was why he'd called for volunteers.

"You were right about her, you know," he said, breaking the brief silence.

"Who?" asked Sunfire, only slightly confused, and mostly distracted as her brain module was clearly running on overdrive.

"My ex-partner," he elaborated. "She was one of the two who attacked us last night."

Sunfire stopped and swung around to face him. "How… how did she know? Do we have a leak? What are we going to do?!"

"I don't know," he answered honestly. "I probably just wasn't as circumspect as I thought, and Cinder suspected something on her own, so she sent in my old partner to close the leak. I wish she hadn't."

"Tough fight?" inquired Sunfire.

"No, it's…" -- he sighed -- "Cinder said that my old partner is dead. I think… I think she killed her when she failed to take me down."

"...that's the worst part, isn't it? Not knowing for sure?" she stated more than asked. It was clear that she had a great deal of experience with those emotions.

Adam nodded. "Yeah. I don't know whether she bled out, was killed by her partner, killed by Cinder, or faked her own death to finally bug out of the game."

"You don't know whether she went with a smile on her face, or in…" Sunfire shook her head, and Adam knew for sure then she was talking about herself. "I'm sorry. It's not good for me to bring this up, for either of us."

"It's probably for the best she's gone, one way or the other," Adam said with a sigh. "If she faked it, I still wouldn't want anything to do with her. I don't think there was anything left of the old her by the end... assuming there ever was. Well, that, and I might have dropped a reference to Primus to gain a temporary advantage in the fight, which might qualify as a leak."

"What?" asked Sunfire, surprised.

"Yeah, it's the weirdest thing too," he confirmed. "I was raised to believe in two brother gods. My mother always said they were jerks though, so instead of prayers, we had curses. I never really got that. Combined with a reference to her father though, and it worked well enough for me to get a debilitating strike in, so I guess it paid off? Well, as long as she didn't tell anyone before the end."

"As long as she didn't tell…" reflected Sunfire, her voice trailing off. "My mom raised me monotheist personally. One god who is God; above all, but with many children who some might mistake for Him."

"Hmm," he mused. "So you already heard that story Optimus laid out for me when you knew I was listening in."

"Maybe… I never really thought about it before," said Sunfire as she seemed to have her own revelation.

"Well... don't tell anyone," he said. "It'll mess up the betting pool."

"What?!" she screeched.

"Yeah, there's a betting pool going around on what species you really are," he told her with a smile, drinking in her outrage. "What you just said splits the difference on human or transformer."

"Of all the… That's it. I'm going back to the Ark," she grumbled, turning to walk away and waving over her shoulder. "See ya 'round, Adam."

"Will you?" asked Adam curiously.

"Well, yeah," she said, stopping and turning her head around to look at him. "We've still got to track down Cinder, after all, no matter who she's working for, especially if she still has that bomb. And besides that, we've still got Decepticon and SDC operations to disrupt, and I know you'll want a piece of that action. So, back to normal, I guess. At least we have a clear purpose now."

"Yeah… a clear purpose," he mused as she continued walking away.

It still left Adam wondering, though. If Cinder wasn't working for the Decepticons -- who worked with the SDC -- then how did she tie into Blake? Blake had recognized the name "Primus," which meant she had some connection to the Decepticons. Were they actually working for someone else? Was Cinder's "dark mistress" actually some unknown third player? Someone manipulating the SDC and even the Decepticons for her own purposes? Or vice versa? If so, to what end?


The assault on Team CMSN, the arrest of three of their members, and the general recall order had sent shockwaves throughout the Beacon community. Teachers were scrambling to keep order, and everyone was worried. The Atlesian air cruisers had, in turn, embarked on aggressive reconnaissance of suspected Grimm hotspots. Everything was moving at an incredibly fast pace, and among the members of Team RRANNWW, this was keenly felt.

They were not meeting Ozpin in his office -- it was wreckage now -- but rather, they were meeting him in one of the lower rooms in Beacon Tower. It wasn't as spacious, or impressive, or much of anything, but it fit their party. For a contingent as large as their own, it was vital.

"Why have you called us here, Professor?" asked Ruby seriously.

Ozpin's hand flexed suddenly, as if he was grasping for something that wasn't here, likely his mug. "Team Rainbow, recent events have prompted me to move up certain revelations I had planned for you. No more beating around the bush or partial disclosures; we don't have time for that.

"General Ironwood would have liked to be here, but he has responsibilities elsewhere at the moment. Same with Glynda. It's just me here to break the news that magic is real.

"I, of course, had a-"

"Hold up!" interrupted Nora, breaking the headmaster's train of thought, her face mimicking the surprise and confusion on many of her fellows. "Magic is real?! You can't just skip over something like that."

Ozpin looked at Ruby in appreciation. "You didn't tell them?"

"I thought it was a secret!" complained the crimson-themed Huntress. "Besides, it's only been forty-eight hours, and we've been busy."

"Oh, it is a secret," confirmed Ozpin gravely. "It is, in fact, the most secret of secrets. By me revealing this information, I am letting you into a very exclusive club, the very knowledge of which could destroy the world. Indeed, mere knowledge of some of the things we deal in has turned many a brave soul mad."

He gave a small smile. "So, no pressure. Are you in, or out?"

Nora groaned. "Well, if our Reckless Leader is in on this, then we might as well be too. Can't let her rush off and get shot, again."

Various sounds of agreement followed from everyone else in the room, save Ruby, who merely nodded while her head was ducked in shame.

"Very well," said Ozpin with an obviously heavy heart. "Still, you should know why you're being brought in on this, and the simple fact of the matter is that it's because there's a high likelihood that your own investigation into the Decepticons and the SDC will cause your paths to cross. I'll explain more once we get into our secret underground vault."

"Ooh, we have a secret underground lair?" asked Jaune excitedly.

"I assure you, Mister Arc, there is nothing pleasant or 'cool' about the contents of this vault," said Ozpin.

After that, the group spent the ride down in the two elevators in silence. When they got to the bottom. though, that was broken. They were young, after all, and easily impressed.

"That's a very high ceiling," observed Ren.

"Why do you need a ceiling that big?" asked Ruby. "Is it for birds?"

"What's at the end of this vault?" asked Pyrrha perceptively, looking at the far end, where they could see two metal and glass caskets mounted diagonally and half upright to each other.

Ozpin started to walk towards the caskets, and as he walked, he talked. "I'm sure at least some of you will have heard the fairy tale about the four seasons. It's true, at least to an extent. There really are four young women in the world gifted with incredible magical powers, and they really are called by their seasonal names. However, their powers are much more uniform, but still not without their own unique magical signature. That signature is used as the key to the storage locations of four powerful relics. Winter for the Staff of Creation in Atlas, Summer for the Sword of Destruction in Shade, Spring for the Lantern of Knowledge in Haven, and finally Fall for the Crown of Choice here in Beacon. Yes, the Huntsman Academies were specifically built to keep these relics safe, and that is a concentration of resources question that has been debated back and forth for decades. Are you following me so far?"

"Four Maidens, four relics, four academies," summarized Jaune.

"Good, you're keeping up," replied Ozpin gravely as he eventually came to a rest next to the caskets, one of which they could now see was occupied. "This is the part where you need to really pay attention. This is Amber, and she is one half of the current Fall Maiden."

Inside the casket was a sleeping woman with shoulder-length brown hair wearing only medical-grade underwear. An ugly scar marred the left side of her face, stretching over it like a spiderweb.

"'One half'?" asked Weiss worriedly.

"Indeed," confirmed Ozpin. "We're not sure how, but her powers were partially stolen, and yet she still remains alive. This is unusual, because usually the powers are transferred upon the Maiden's death to the person in her last thoughts. Unless they're not a woman under thirty, in which case, it goes to someone completely random who does qualify. Now, when one considers that the last thoughts of a victim are often of their attacker, and you combine that with the information that they have immense magical power, and you can see why this was all classified long, long ago."

"Do we know who did this?" asked Ren with forced evenness.

"Oh, yes." Ozpin nodded. "It was Cinder Fall, the former leader of Team Crimson."

That revelation hit them all like a truck. Cinder, a traitor? One of their fellow first years was actually a mystical murderer?

"How do you know?" probed Ren.

"Because of an information packet delivered by Miss Xiao Long -- lower your hand, Miss Rose, I'm not bringing her in on this; she asked not to be involved -- who got the suitcase containing the intelligence from a third party... who we believe to be Raven Branwen, though according to Miss Xiao Long, the person she got the information from got it from someone else, so it's possible -- even likely -- that it was quite the chain of exchange," explained Ozpin. "The information itself could only have come from a high-ranking member of the White Fang, and it seems to match up with some of the information that Torchwick provided."

Sun coughed, and Ozpin looked at him.

"Yes, Mister Wukong?" asked the headmaster expectantly.

"Uh, I was going to tell you guys this when you had a free moment, but I might as well do it now, because I don't think this Cinder lady and Sunfire are the same person," said Sun nervously. They all were looking at him still. "I ran into Blake today, gave her back her scroll; she says she can't use it yet…"

"Ha!" barked Nora. "She is brooding."

"...but she did tell me about something she saw happen last night," continued the blond faunus. "She and her teacher were out on a training mission, and they saw this White Fang guy meeting with a woman he identified as Sunfire who was dressed pretty much exactly the same as the woman who saved Ruby at the docks, and this guy gave her a briefcase."

"And then this Sunfire lady ran over and gave this briefcase to Yang," realized Pyrrha.

"Well, that certainly makes more sense than Raven giving it to Yang," mused Weiss. "After all, Yang despises Raven. She'd never accept anything from her, even if it was helpful."

Except Sunfire is Raven, realized Ruby, things finally starting to fall into place for her. She must be using this disguise as Sunfire in order to act as some sort of secret agent and help us out without being recognized. Oh, that's brilliant!

"The next question you likely have is if we have a plan to deal with it, and the answer is yes, we in fact have two," continued Ozpin before tapping his cane next to one of the caskets. "The first was to use this aura transfer machine to siphon Amber's aura off onto someone else, someone who would then hopefully gain the powers of the Fall Maiden, or at least half of them and be able to defend herself. This, of course, has many ethical and functional questions which were all discussed at length but eventually discarded due to the simple fact that we had no other options at the time."

Pyrrha seemed tongue-tied for a brief moment before she spoke. "Who is your candidate for this, Professor?"

"It doesn't matter," the old man said simply, holding her gaze for a moment. Next to her, Jaune shifted uncomfortably and took a half-step closer to the redhead. "Now that we know who's responsible, we've decided to go with an option that is far more morally... appropriate, especially given her likely master, Salem."

"'Salem'?" Jaune echoed.

"Immortal witch-queen of the Grimm," answered Ozpin flatly.

"That- that's a thing?" the knight sputtered.

"Why wouldn't it be?" Weiss said, clearly far beyond being surprised. "At this point, is there anything out there that isn't true?"

"You'll find, Miss- ah, Weiss," Ozpin said, dancing over her name, "that when you dig deep enough, all things are true... though few are accurate."

"Two questions come to mind," began Ren. "The first is 'how immortal is Salem?' but I suspect the answer to that is unknown because Grimm. The second is if the plan is to use these relics against Cinder."

"Bringing the four relics together in one place will cause the end of the world," answered Ozpin bluntly.

"Okay, let's not do that," said Sun, gesturing with his hands and tail. "In fact, let's not even try to see if we can."

"What about bringing the other three Maidens together?" asked Jaune hopefully. "If Cinder only has half the power of one, then that means if we bring three other Maidens to bear against her, then simple mathematics dictates how that would go."

"Unfortunately, that's not possible," answered Ozpin with clear, unsaid emotion. "The Winter Maiden is... currently indisposed, the specifics of which are classified. We lost contact with the Summer Maiden somewhere in Vacuo months ago, and we fear the worst. The Spring Maiden… she is an even greater unknown."

"You don't know who she is?" asked Sun.

"No, I have a great deal of recent familiarity with those powers," replied the old man, his voice growing heavy. "The last known wielder of the power was a woman named Robin Sheer. However, she couldn't take the strain of the revelations and fled soon after gaining the Maidenhead. That was about ten years ago."

Pyrrha blushed at the wording, but it was Ruby who spoke up. "The woman who was the Spring Maiden before Robin: it was my mom, Summer Rose, wasn't it? She died saving Robin's life, and because her last thoughts were of her, that's where the power went, right?"

"That is what we believe, yes," answered Ozpin, his voice artificially even.

The team took a long moment to digest that.

"So what's the plan?" inquired Nora, breaking the silence. "You never told us what it was."

"Isn't it obvious?" asked Ruby. "We find Cinder Fall, and we terminate her."


"So, it's true, then," Gung-Ho said, looking out over the Emerald Forest from where he and Flint stood on the Beacon Cliffs.

"Snake Eyes confirmed it," Flint replied. "She escaped into the Emerald Forest."

"An' with all the Grimm crawling around there tonight, we'd be lucky to not get swarmed over and killed if we went lookin'," Gung-Ho mused, shaking his head. "I still can't believe it. All this time searchin', and it turns out she's one o' the enemy."

"It was a high probability," Flint reminded him. "We had warnings from the General from when he started this mission."

"So what's the plan now?"

"The Fall Maiden powers are in the hands of the enemy," stated Flint. "That can't be allowed to continue. We'll have to eliminate her. Scarlet and Lady Jaye will take point, but we might want to bring Jinx fully into the fold for this too."

Gung-Ho grunted at that. "The headmasters?"

"Neither Ironwood nor Ozpin have been read in on this, or anything else about the true enemy," Flint said, shaking his head. "That hasn't changed. Until General Hawk says otherwise... we're on our own."

"Yo Joe."


Cinder Fall glared at the morning sky where a flight of Skygraspers flew overhead, looking for her. They wouldn't find her, and if they did… well, she was hardly helpless, and she still had a mission to complete, one which she wouldn't return in failure from.

She was in a remote section of the Emerald Forest. She dropped down into a small ravine, splashing some of the peacefully running water. With a smile, she found the crack in the sidewall was still occupied.

She had lost her cover, and she had lost her allies, but she hadn't lost her powers, and she hadn't lost this little bauble that she had taken from MARS. It wasn't much, but it was a start. After all, she'd had nothing before, and this was anything but.

(V2E8: Dates | V2E9: Fall Out | V2E10: Routine)​

Author's Note 1 (Cyclone)
So, that's our mid-volume finale. No, this doesn't mean we're planning a hiatus; it's just a mid-volume finale by plot. Probably going to be a bit of a time skip here to get the timeline closer to the end of the semester.

And yay! Big reveal! Not the one people have been waiting for, but hey.

Also, Team CFVY finally gains some plot relevance.

Really kind of surprised and a little disappointed no one took note of the radiological symbols on the bomb Cinder stole from MARS -- as noted in "Motivated Adolescents Raid Starscream" -- and this chapter being titled "Fall Out." We were looking forward to a little worried speculation.
Author's Note 2 (Cody MacArthur Fett)
As I alluded to in the Spacebattles thread, I would be giving some of my thoughts on Blake Belladonna in this chapter's author's notes. In short, I think she's an arrogant, prideful, self-centered, hypocritical b***, and I love her. A bit contradictory, I know, but there's a certain part of me that just loves those Rich B*** characters, especially when they're able to grow beyond what they were at the start of the story. In canon Blake has an issue where many of her initial problems haven't been addressed, but fanfiction gives me the opportunity to fully explore her character. This includes both her endearing flaws, and her starting virtues. I may have criticized how she's on a ten point scale and only 0 and 11 work for everything she does, but at the same time there is something admirable about how throughly committed she becomes once she makes up her mind. Plus, she likes books… at least, I think she likes books, her personality radically shifts so much once she returns home that I do wonder sometimes how much of her is real and how much is the mask of a trained spy and politician. Ah well, I say it's real for this story, which means that at some point she and the Princess of Books' human counterpart will have to interact.

Speaking of other Hasbro characters, we certainly ran the gambit here, didn't we? From the Joes taking on Cinder, to a younger Terramar interacting with Neptune and Weiss, to mentions of Jem and C.O.P.S., to the Autobots and Decepticons both getting screentime in their own crossover. We're just continuing to slide further and further into the Hasbro side of this massive world.

Genuinely curious to hear from those who haven't watched RWBY before, and how much the infodump was overwhelming, because it was supposed to be overwhelming.

Ironically, so much of this chapter was written out beforehand that I got actually have much to say now that it's ready to post.


That's it for the mid-season finale of Volume 2. Join us next time as our heroes fall into a new "Routine."
 
Last edited:
Xanatos Pile up everyone? On one side we have Oz's forces, the Joes who think Oz and Ironwood don't know about Salem, Team Rainbow who think Yang/ Sunfire works for the SDC and Adam and the Fang work for them and the Cons, oh I can't wait to see where this goes! The reveal is gonna be EPIC!!
 
Anyone else finding it increasingly impossible to keep track of the mess if erroneous theories that the different characters hold.

At this point is like every character had their own pet theory, all of which are wrong and all of which keep changing. I've basically given up on trying to remember who believes what.
 
Xanatos Pile up everyone? On one side we have Oz's forces, the Joes who think Oz and Ironwood don't know about Salem, Team Rainbow who think Yang/ Sunfire works for the SDC and Adam and the Fang work for them and the Cons, oh I can't wait to see where this goes! The reveal is gonna be EPIC!!

With as many secrets as are involved here, what makes you think there will only be one reveal?

Anyone else finding it increasingly impossible to keep track of the mess if erroneous theories that the different characters hold.

At this point is like every character had their own pet theory, all of which are wrong and all of which keep changing. I've basically given up on trying to remember who believes what.
Oh, I've long since given up on trying to make a list.

As we've said over on SB, no one will ever be operating on 100% complete and accurate information. What each character knows will always be limited, and what they know will always be colored by their biases and perspectives. Dramatic Irony (the audience knowing more than the characters) is the main driving force to our actually putting fingers to keyboard, after all.
 
Sun stared at her, a strange, unreadable expression on his face. "Are you sure about all that? Maybe she's... not working for the SDC?"

"We talked about this, remember?" pointed out Blake, as if reminding a particularly forgetful person. "When we interrogated Torchwick? And during the fight, he told me he knows exactly who she's working for."

"Uh huh," Sun said, nodding along. "Did, uh, did either of you actually say she was working for the SDC? Those exact words, I mean."

"I... I don't remember!" she admitted, and then she raised an eyebrow. "Why?"

"Um, no reason," he said quickly, shaking his head. "I just don't want us jumping to conclusions, you know. I mean, the SDC thing... maybe it's a bit farfetched?"

 
One day things will get cleared up...maybe my blood pressure will let me survive this story until then. :p
 
Volume II: Episode 10: Routine
(V2E9: Fall Out | V2E10: Routine | V2E11: Winter's Soldiers)




Volume II: Episode 10: Routine

* * *​

In the time since the incident with Team CMSN's dissolution, life had returned to a sort of equilibrium for the people living at Beacon Academy. Even if some of them -- like Sun and his fellow Haven students -- felt the bitter sting of shame and humiliation cut deeper than their fellows from the other three academies. Team CMSN had been their classmates, each of them one of their own, and they had missed the hidden Beowolves in their midst. Worse yet, Beacon and Atlas had dealt with the traitors, rather than letting Haven handle their own.

It bore the stench of mistrust, that Beacon and Atlas felt they couldn't rely on Haven to do their part. Sun knew better, but he understood the resentment his classmates felt.

Still, these were no simpering ruminants looking for their next meal. These were brave and valorous sheepdogs who had pledged their lives, fortunes, and their sacred honors to the eternal war that had engulfed humanity since they had first drawn breath upon their broken world of Remnant. There were no tears shed for those four who revealed themselves to be Beowolves wearing the skins of friends, only weeping for those they had failed to protect.

It was perhaps a more poetic sentiment than Sun was used to giving, but he was in a poetic mood that day as he sat with his team and Team APRC at the table during lunch. Ciel had probed his teammate Scarlet on the nature of morality and its relation to extrinsic and intrinsic forms of honor. The dark-skinned woman spoke so infrequently that the redhead had of course felt obliged to answer her. He had rather obviously not thought nearly as much about the subject as she had, though, and it wasn't long before the discussion had briefly become an argument. Briefly, because in her moment of triumph, she had seen fit to close up as if she'd just stepped into the verbal equivalent of a mole crab nest and desperately needed to retreat.

It was a shame, in Sun's opinion, as she had just gotten started on the philosophical backing for heroism, which was strangely endearing and exactly the sort of thing that Blake would like to discuss when they next met. Perhaps she felt it struck a little too close to home and sounded like she was attacking them for their Haven affiliation as some others had, even though he knew for certain that none of his team felt that way. Sage, sensing the stoic girl's great distress over something that might exist only in her own head, had changed the subject to something less sophical. Neptune then picked up on this, and the discussion was redone anew on more school-related grounds. It made him think back to that discussion he had gotten into with General Ironwood countless weeks ago…

Sun straightened out his shirt as best he could before entering the office of General Ironwood onboard his flagship, the K.A.S. Tapfer. It was still his usual outfit, and he was torn between a need to change into something far more formal and typical Vacuan sensibilities when it came to standing up for one's own personal style. Eventually, though, he decided that discretion was something better decided before he was standing outside the General's door.

He hit the intercom on the side of the door and spoke into it.

"Uh, Sun Wukong here to see General Ironwood, um, sir." And even as he said those words, he cursed his own nervousness.

Nevertheless, the door opened, and General Ironwood's smiling face greeted him from his seat on the other side of the desk in the small, cramped room. "Hello, Mister Wukong. Please, come in. Take a seat."

Sun obliged, and the door closed automatically behind him as he sat down.

"So, to what do I owe the pleasure?" asked the General.

"Nothing good, I'm afraid," replied Sun seriously. "Tell me, sir, what do you know about Professor Snake Eyes? Generally, I mean."

"A fair amount, I'd say," answered Ironwood, steepling his fingers. "I have his complete service record in the Atlesian military, even the classified bits. I also have many reports about him from those he's served with."

"Do you have… his ninja school record?" asked Sun, his mouth going dry.

Ironwood leaned forward slightly in curiosity. "Why do you ask, Mister Wukong? Don't feel like you need to put on an act for me; student-teacher confidentiality is extremely important to any headmaster."

Sun blinked at that. "But... Ozpin told us about Yang giving him the info to take down Team Crimson."

"An... unusual decision, I'll admit," Ironwood replied. "But I'm sure he had his reasons. Please, continue."

"Well, I ran into one of Professor Snake Eyes' old classmates while looking for Blake the other day. You know, when you guys are fighting Cinder here?" explained Sun.

"I remember," confirmed Ironwood, glancing down briefly. "Who was this old classmate of his? The Arashikage ninja clan has taken some bad hits in recent years."

"I asked on my way out, and he said his name was Storm Shadow," said Sun, and Ironwood's eyes widened slightly. "He says that Snake Eyes murdered the dojo's teacher, his uncle, and warned us against associating with him. lest we be betrayed too. He seemed pretty adamant about that... and killing him."

The headmaster of Atlas Academy sighed and then shook his head. "You know, it's funny. Snake Eyes told me that same story, but with the roles reversed."

Sun blinked in surprise and confusion. "What does that mean, sir?"

"It means, Mister Wukong, that they're both convinced the other killed the Hard Master," summed up Ironwood. "They, of course, want to kill the other for this grave offense. I've tried looking into this before and got nowhere. We don't have any hard evidence one way or the other, which party is right, or if they're both wrong."

"What do we do then, sir?" asked Sun with worry.

"Not a lot we can do, I'm afraid," admitted Ironwood. "I suspect that if the two find each other again, they'll have an ending to things, one way or another, and who was right will be settled by who walks away. These sorts of things are depressingly common in ninja history."

"Sir, uh, shouldn't we stop them?" inquired Sun, not sure how to continue. "I mean, if it turns out it was some third party, and then they go and kill each other, then it's all meaningless."

"Oh, I agree," Ironwood nodded. "Which is why we're not going to breathe a word of this with Snake Eyes around. That information never leaves this room; is that clear?"

"Crystal, sir," replied Sun.

"Hey, buddy, you all-right?" asked Neptune with concern.

"Hmm? Oh, yeah, guess my mind was just elsewhere," replied Sun, his tail flicking about.

"Well, you're back now, aren't you?" inquired Rufus.

"No, I'm just talking to you on autopilot because I have so many lines stored up in my head for just such occasions," shot back Sun sarcastically. "Of course I'm back."

"Most excellent!" said Penny cheerily. "I thought I might take this time to ask you, Sun, if you're taking anyone to the upcoming Beacon Dance."

Blake's face, of one of the rare moments he was able to catch her smiling, floated through his mind. "I do have someone in mind," answered Sun with a small smile.

"Oh, really? Who?" asked Penny with a strange redness coming to her face that Sun thought she should really get checked out by a doctor if it persisted.

Sun decided to take a more circumspect route, and so spoke with a grin. "Oh, it's someone you already know."

At least, he was pretty sure Penny knew Blake. They had met before, after all. Even if Penny was a lot closer to Ruby than the black-haired beauty who haunted much of Sun's thoughts.

"Well, hopefully we'll be able to make it at all," said Aska. "I think we might be getting a mission soon."

"A mission? Why would you be getting one of those?" asked Scarlet. "Has Beacon been rubbing off on your teachers?"

"I think so, but I like it," said Penny with a smile that was somehow brighter than usual. "It feels like we're finally going to get the chance to prove ourselves!"

"Do not be so eager, Bladerider," Ciel said solemnly. "You might not like the form your wish takes when it arrives."

"If it arrives," said Rufus meaningfully. "It's possible we're just being teased as part of some follow-up to our punishment for the double whammy we pulled at the beginning of the semester."

"Hey, it was either what happened or get flogged," pointed out Aska. "Personally, I'd rather be happy with what we got than be subject to a public humiliation like that."

Sage blinked in surprise. "They'd really do that? Your own father would flog you?"

"He's not…" growled Aska before hiding her red face in a hand and going about devouring her food.

Ciel shook her head. "It would be rather arcane, and certainly wouldn't be applied in this case. I suspect that it is merely an imagined threat on Aska's part. They have different punishments for those who step out of line at the academy these days."

"Why any at all though? I mean, we're training to be Huntsmen, not soldiers," reasoned Neptune.

Though she probably didn't notice it, Sun saw Ciel slipping into lecture mode again. "'To whom much is given, much is required.' In this case, we are given tremendous freedom to choose our own missions, our own teams, our own weapons, our own outfits, and even getting to choose our own flags to fight under. No soldiers in history have been given such liberties with their actions. Is it so wrong to be punished when one does wrong while training to become one of those elite warriors? Such punishments are meant to make us better, not destroy us."

"I'd just like to know what know what you three got punished over in the first place," broke in Penny.

"What, you're the one who's remained on the straight and narrow this whole time, not the straightback here?" asked Scarlet with a gesture at Ciel.

"No, I have faltered too," admitted Penny.

"So, what you get slapped with then?" pressed Sage.

Penny looked down and away in shame, blushing heavily. "I got an F on my ninjutsu project."

"Huh, somehow I'm not surprised," observed Sage, prompting Penny's blush to be even greater than it was before.

"Hey, don't worry about it, Penny. I'm sure you'll get it if you keep at it," encouraged Neptune.

"Thank you, Neptune," Penny answered politely.

"Hey, Mad Dog, got any crazy theories on what happened to Cinder?" asked Scarlet.

Rufus put his drink down and replied with a smile. "Man, I have no idea where that murderous snake slithered off to, and frankly, I'd put good money on you figuring it out first. I know how important taking care of her is to you and your fellow Havenites, and I'd be surprised if there's anything left for the rest of us to do when you find her."

"Here here!" cheered Sun, and at that the eight Huntsmen in training raised their glasses and gave a toast to the prospect of Cinder Fall being rewarded as a traitor deserved.


Cinder Fall smirked confidently as she strode through the dark alleyways of Cape Suzie, a coastal city pledged to the Kingdom of Vale that was well-defended by mountains on the land and a bay that only had one small opening between impassable cliffs to the sea. It wasn't the most well-known of cities, but that suited her just fine. Beneath the dazzling corporate heights, there existed a criminal underworld thriving off illicit trade, and that was all she needed.

More specifically, what she needed was a win. It was very hard to find people willing to do what she required of them. These ones would, though; she just knew it.

She came to an innocuous-looking door built into the side of nondescript building in the most grey and unimaginative district of the city, then gave it several short raps with the knuckles of her right hand. Instantly, a part of the wall slid aside to reveal a small speaker and microphone.

"Identify yourself," said a gravelly voice.

"Cinder Fall," she said smoothly. "I have an offer for your boss. One I think he'll be quite interested in."

There was a pause, and then the door slid open.

"Enter at your leisure, Miss Fall," said the voice.

"Thank you," she replied and sauntered through the doorway.

After passing through a short hallway, she found herself looking at another door and stepped on through to find herself… looking at yet another door. Above that door was a hologram protector. That projector soon came alive with the image of a man wearing a blue military-style uniform and a helmet with a featureless and reflective steel mask. Upon his uniform was emblazoned the prominent red symbol of a hissing cobra with its hood flared open.

"Greetings, Cinder Fall," said the man with a voice that made it clear that he was in complete control of the situation, just as the posture he had adopted sitting in his chair conveyed. "My name, to you and the world, is Cobra Commander."

Cinder smiled a polite smile that couldn't help but be laced with menace. "Hello, Cobra Commander. We have much to discuss."

"Yes, I suppose we do," mused the masked man. "Tell me though, what is there to discuss?"

"That is very simple, an alliance," said Cinder. "You, as your name suggests, are the commander of Cobra, an organization of freedom fighters waging a struggle for revolution. A noble goal, but you still have yet to make your mark on the world. Indeed, hardly anyone at all knows you exist. What you need is a way to make a statement, a powerful statement, that everyone will see and recognize. I happen to have just the statement in mind."

"We are young, and recognition will come in time. Why should we rush?" asked Cobra Commander pointedly. "Snakes, as you might know, can be very patient hunters."

"Perhaps," allowed Cinder, "but they are not lax either. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity. Beacon, an Atlesian fleet, and the Vytal Festival, all in one place. When is the next time you'll be able to make a statement like that?"

"Two years from now, and then two years after that, and two years after that," he replied whimsically, waving one hand in a circle. "Surely there is something more you want, something that's there specifically that you might be afraid of losing."

Cinder's yellow eyes narrowed slightly. "Perhaps it is just sentimentality on my part, but I would like to free my captured comrades. Revenge, if you will."

A lie mixed with a truth. Revenge would taste very good indeed, but she doubted her old minions would be of much use. After all, they had failed to so much as escape from the Atlesians.

"Ah, but why not attack the prison, or the ship where the Atlesians likely have them sealed away?" asked Cobra Commander pointedly with a likewise pointed finger.

"I would need a distraction," she reasoned calmly.

"So you intend to crash the biggest bi-annual party on the planet to use as a mere distraction?" summed up the man as his hand returned to rest. "Preposterous. No, you have unfinished business there, a mission left uncompleted when you were so visibly cast out of Beacon Tower and the oh so vaunted Huntsman Academy system itself. That's what you need, cover to complete your own objectives. So, why? Why should Cobra become involved if we're not interested in infamy at this juncture?"

"Because it will result in a favorable position with my organization," said Cinder. "There is a storm coming, and you can either stand in the eye or be swept out to sea with the councils and the academies."

Cobra Commander chuckled darkly at that. "And now we get to the real meat of the issue, Miss Fall. You're not in command; you are merely the lackey of a higher power, and that higher power seeks the dissolution of the world's governments. In that regard, I approve, but it does raise one important question: what next?"

"What next would be up to you if you join," answered Cinder smoothly.

The man suppressed a snort behind his reflective mask. "You must think me a fool, or perhaps more likely, you don't care what happens to the world. I do. Cobra has a vision for the world, a complete and holistic vision that accounts for every variable. A structure, all laid out and ready to come alive. We want the world order to fall, yes, but fall into the waiting arms of Cobra, not fall into rubble.

"After all, only a fool destroys their own defenders without planning for their replacement."


"What good are plans if you don't have the power to enact them?" asked Cinder pointedly.

"And you have power?" asked Cobra Commander in turn. "Is that why you were run out of the White Fang in Vale on the same day you were cast out of the Huntsman Academies? I hear they have new allies now, new more powerful allies. Perhaps I should be speaking to them if they're so invincible as to replace you."

"Optimus Prime is not invincible," vowed Cinder resolutely.

"No. No, they certainly are not," allowed Cobra Commander. "They are, however, more powerful than you."

Cinder sneered at that, and one eye flared with the fiery wing of magic power while in her right hand, a fireball ignited. "You know nothing about what you speak. Perhaps a demonstration is in order?"

"Oh, yes, do go ahead and blow down this door to access our hidden base," said Cobra Commander in mock agreement. "Just be careful not to set off the packets of nerve gas inside. It is, after all, odorless and tasteless, paralyzes instantly, and kills in seconds. And for what? To raid a base that's already been evacuated since before you walked in?"

The fire in Cinder's hand died out. "I think we're done here."

"Yes, yes, I think we are," agreed Cobra Commander.

Cinder turned around, left the building, and continued on down the alleyway. Mere seconds later, after she had turned onto the busy street, tracing her steps into the alley from the other end emerged a squad of black-armored, gas masked soldiers. They each sported a flag on their shoulders featuring a sword, an iron face, and the word "DESTRO." They came up to the door with weapons drawn and gave a sharp, perfunctory knock.

"This is the Iron Grenadiers. Open up, Cinder Fall," ordered their leader.

The panel slid aside again, and once more, the speaker came to life. "Cinder isn't here. You just missed her."

A holographic screen appeared above the panel and showed accelerated security footage of Cinder entering the hideout and the meeting going south before slowing down to show her leaving the alley just before the Iron Grenadiers came in.

"We can still get her," realized the leader, and he made to move out. Before he did, though, he reached into his coat and drew out a business card that he placed inside the panel. "Don't think we're through, though. After all, MARS is a completely apolitical weapons supplier. Unlike our competitors, we don't play favorites, and we offer conditional free shipping on orders of a hundred million lien or more."

"Thank you for the offer," came a different voice, the voice of Cobra Commander. "Inform your employer that Cobra will be in contact."


What a day, what a day, mused Counterpunch as he walked down the hall, careful to keep his thoughts circumspect in case Soundwave was listening in somehow.

He had no idea whether or not it was actually physically possible for Soundwave to hear his thoughts, especially since he was in Sanus and the intelligence expert was back on the Nemesis, but it didn't take much time among the Decepticons to develop that sort of paranoia. Soundwave had pulled off one too many coups -- and prevented just as many directed at Megatron -- for it to be mere coincidence. Whether it was telepathy, freakish hearing, precognition, or a dark science predictive modeling algorithm, all had come to suspect that there was something going on.

He was doing a checkup on some of the other Decepticons and had decided to check in with Barricade specifically. He hit the control for the door to the room where the security officer spent his free time and prepared himself for the argument. He was left completely unprepared by what he found inside.

"Sweet Primus," breathed Counterpunch as he looked at the tangled mess of papers, posters, pictures, and far more that covered almost every free space of wall in the room.

"Oh, hello, Counterpunch," greeted Barricade as he carefully moved one of the tacks holding the string down to the chart. "How are you doing?"

"Just... checking in," Counterpunch managed to get out. He shook his head. "What is all this?"

"My analysis of the Autobots' extensive machinations on Remnant," Barricade declared proudly.

Counterpunch stared at Barricade, then took another look at the string crisscrossing the walls. On one wall, under the string, he could make out a map of Remnant, but the rest was dominated by snapshot still images of various individuals -- some native to this world, some well-known Autobots -- and various clippings from intel reports and local media.

He made the mistake of letting his gaze linger on a trio of images grouped together and circled.

"That is Sunfire," Barricade said, pointing at two of the images. "Her two different uniforms. Her real name is Yang Xiao Long." He pointed at the third image, a human female with an impressively large mass of blond hair. "She's a student at Beacon Academy and currently working with both the White Fang and the Autobots, but that's not the end of it."

"It isn't?"

"No, because she's obviously serving as a go-between for the White Fang, the Autobots, and the independent strike squad of student soldiers. All using the headmaster's dual identity to make it possible."

"'Dual identity'?" Counterpunch had a feeling this was going to be a long meeting.

Barricade turned to him and began enunciating while gesticulating at an image pinned to the wall of Optimus Prime next to a picture of the Beacon Academy headmaster. "Ozpin. Oz. Pin. O-P. Optimus Prime. Ozpin is the secret identity of Optimus Prime."

"Wait, so you're suggesting that Optimus Prime has been a transtector this whole time?" asked Counterpunch, totally floored. "Those are supposed to be just bad science fiction, though."

"It would explain all the times he's 'died' only to show up later though, wouldn't it?" replied Barricade before going back to looking at the chart. "Godmaster is a possibility, though."

"A what-master?!" Counterpunch blinked.

"But probably not, because that would mean some organic has figured out how to interface with the Matrix of Leadership, which means hacking artifacts of the Thirteen Primes," mused Barricade aloud. "Most likely, it's just a holographic projection or drone construct that he's been using to secretly interact with this world over the megacycles. No need to get overly complicated here."

"Oh no, we certainly wouldn't want that now, would we?" Counterpunch agreed dryly.

"No," said Barricade, possibly missing the subtext, "especially not when dealing with a conspiracy this vast and long lasting."

"What conspiracy?" asked Counterpunch, mildly worried about the answer he would get.

"Optimus Prime's conspiracy, of course! Weren't you paying attention? Ozpin wasn't the first secret identity Optimus has taken; there had to have been others. Looking through the old texts, I found many." He paused, rifling through some documents on his desk, and held up between his thumb and forefinger an aged hardcopy book, which he began flipping through. "One of the most prominent was the Last King of Vale." He held up the book again, this time open to a picture of a human male with flowing, shoulder-length hair wearing a cloak and wielding a sword in one hand and a scepter in the other. "This mug was wading through opponents left and right while outnumbered a hundred to one. No human can do that; indeed no transformer can either, but you know who can?"

"Optimus Prime," realized Counterpunch, the blocks somehow falling into place for him.

"Exactly. And this council system he sets up after the war, so very much like what we had back on Cybertron before the war, isn't it? He would have slipped it by everyone too, had we not woken up when we did. Odds are, the headmasters of the other academies are also Autobot proxies, though I've yet to pin down who is who. There are others too, important figures throughout the history of this world who all bear an eerie likeness to Prime." He swapped the book for another, thinner one, waving it in Counterpunch's faceplate. "Even this old forgotten fairy tale about this old powerful wizard who tells people that freedom is the right of every sentient being."

"Does it really say that?" Counterpunch asked, genuinely surprised.

"Well, not exactly -- it's been translated a few times over the centuries -- but the thought is there!" admitted Barricade before moving on and tapping the cluster of pictures this bizarre conversation had started with. "Anyway, Sunfire -- or Yang -- serves as Prime's cover for relaying information between his identities so his allies who aren't aware of the dual identity don't get suspicious."

"Allies like who?" Counterpunch couldn't resist asking.

Barricade began tracing strings -- the blue ones -- from the Sunfire cluster to other pictures. "Obviously, organizations like the kingdom governments and extralegal groups like the White Fang, groups that couldn't be allowed to be seen working together. Her official teammates serve as an additional layer of obfuscation."

"So... what? They're just there to serve as distractions?" Counterpunch found himself having trouble following along... which was saying something, considering his own function.

"Nonononono," repeated Barricade. "They're too valuable for that. That's why they're used as a second commando group to go around disrupting our efforts."

Counterpunch searched his memory banks for the intel reports coming out of Beacon and what they said. "You're talking about those secret missions that Teams Ruby and Juniper apparently engage in. I thought the timing didn't work out for any of it?"

Well, those we officially know about, anyway, thought Counterpunch as his mind drifted back to those faces in the vent he had seen that day. He hoped what he left for them turned out to be useful. They seemed like good sparklings.

He got his thoughts under control and snuffed out in time for Barricade's answer.

"Yes! First on the docket we have Ruby Rose, or should I say Summer Rose 2.0?" he declared before pointing dramatically at one part of the chart where the pictures of two redheads were. "Summer Rose was one of Optimus Prime's top agents and so important to his operations that he decided to clone her. The biological daughter she had naturally with fellow agent Taiyang Xiao Long" -- and here his finger drifted back to the nearby Sunfire cluster -- "just wasn't enough. She didn't have the eyes."

"'The eyes'?"

"The silver eyes," Barricade elaborated, tracing a white string from the two Roses to a cluster of clippings from news articles and mythology texts. "Legends say there were once silver-eyed warriors able to make Grimm freeze with fear. I don't know what that means, but it's got to be important. Best guess is we're looking at some genetic quirk that allows them to channel their structural integrity fields offensively through their optics. That's bad, but not as bad as the clone army likely waiting in stasis and being flash-trained using the prime clone's memories."

Counterpunch did have to admit that the idea of such an army was both adorable, and terrifying. It was adorafying.

Barricade's finger began to move again, following a blue string until it hit an interconnected web of pictures of Weiss Schnee, Jacques Schnee, the SDC emblem, and the logos of several SDC subsidiaries, with strings linking them in a snowflake pattern. "Then we have this Weiss Schnee character and how she appeared at the meeting spot at Park Place."

"I remember that," Counterpunch mused, noticing that the sister wasn't on the wall. "Wasn't the official conclusion that Winter was prepping for a coup d'etat against her father, intent on using Weiss as a puppet CEO to occupy the throne? Or chairman's office, I suppose."

"No, no, no," Barricade said again, shaking his head. "That's ridiculous. Winter would never do that. She's one of those honorable warrior archetypes who never stabs a 'bot in the back. When she takes her father down -- and she will -- she'll do it from where he can see it coming; and she won't take over the company either. She gave up her position as heiress years ago, remember? That's why Weiss is the heiress. The most likely scenario is that Winter is, as always, a patsy. That same sense of honor that makes it so that she's compelled to take her father down means she also shot down her sister when Weiss asked her to spy on us for the Autobots."

"And how did she find out about the meeting place to begin with?"

"By thinking like me," Barricade enunciated, his voice low and dangerous.

Counterpunch put a hand to his forehead and shook his head. "Primus help us if the Autobots have a version of you running around."

"They have for millions of solar cycles, if you'll remember," Barricade pointed out. "No doubt he's on this planet and training Weiss to replace him if anything goes wrong."

"So Winter isn't a threat?" probed Counterpunch. "Is that why she's not on this chart?"

"Oh, she's on the chart, all right," said Barricade before hitting a button on a nearby remote, and when he did, a three-dimentional representation of more strings and pictures came alive to fill the room with their holographic glory.

"Oh my, there's more," observed Counterpunch.

"Of course there's more. This goes all the way to the top, after all," replied Barricade. "Now, back to Winter: she's just a patsy, and that revelation broke Weiss, which is why intel from Beacon says that with the new semester, she's turned into a walking corpse."

"I remember that too." Counterpunch nodded. "The report that came with it suggested that it was possibly because Blake Belladonna died, but the timing doesn't quite line up."

"No, especially not since Blake Belladonna faked her death," Barricade explained, tapping an image of the aforementioned cat faunus.

"She did?"

"Of course!" Barricade confirmed, turning to look at Counterpunch. "There are a few reasons she would have done this. The first is that it allows her to disappear, as ninja like her are wont to do."

"Oh, I hate fighting ninja," cursed Counterpunch.

"We all do," agreed Barricade. "The second, though, is that it increases tension between Vale and Menagerie, which increases the profit margins of MARS. MARS is of course headed up by Laird Destro the Twenty-Fourth who is married to this woman," -- he zoomed the hologram in on a dark-haired human woman -- "known only as Baroness to the public. Baroness used to be a member of the White Fang, but after the ideological split five years ago, she left... along with Ghira and Kali Belladonna. They're clearly all fellow travelers, so it isn't that unreasonable to presume that some of MARS's anonymous investors are…"

"Blake's parents," finished Counterpunch.

"Bingo," said Barricade with a grin and a snap of his fingers.

"But why would Ozpin -- I mean Optimus -- go along with all this?" asked Counterpunch, trying to make sense of things against his better judgement.

Barricade's hands began to dance across the hologram and wall. "Because that increased tension also provides a pretext for increasing Vale's defense spending, hence the fake cover-up to ratchet the tension up even higher. Just imagine the reactions in Menagerie if it came out that Beacon Academy was covering up Blake Belladonna's death. That's why they had to fake it; they couldn't risk a real cover-up succeeding. And of course, before it can go to a shooting war, she steps back into public view."

"Okay, so he's using this as an excuse to militarize Vale..." Counterpunch said slowly, then shook his head. "Why?"

"To prepare them to fight us," Barricade, thumbing his chest.

Counterpunch took a moment to process just how scary it was that it was all making sense.

"Okay, so that covers Team Ruby, but they're not the only ones in on this, are they?" asked the intel specialist.

"You're learning," said Barricade as he started to point out other parts of the multi-dimensional chart. "The people known as Team Juniper are in on this too. Luckily, their story is a lot simpler. Pyrrha Nikos is a combat specialist trained from birth as a killing machine, complete with spending time in Mistral's gladiatorial circuit to help justify how good she is. Lie Ren and Nora Valkyrie are both ninjas, with the female being deep undercover as someone who is not a ninja, thus luring people into a false sense of security before she takes them out with a kunai to the back."

"What about that Jaune Arc guy?" pressed Counterpunch. "You know, the one intel says is madly in love with the clone of Summer Rose."

Barricade smiled at him as he moved to Jaune Arc's picture. "You know, I'm just glad someone besides me is reading those intel reports."

"It's my job," offered Counterpunch humbly.

"Right," acknowledged Barricade jovially. "Anyways, Jaune Arc is a special case, a sleeper agent living for years among the civilian populace until he got the recall order and applied for Beacon. There, he showed his true combat capabilities and his brilliant tactical genius. Of course, him being paired with the clone is no accident. It's all part of a eugenics project to breed a new silver-eyed warrior that has the tactical acumen of Jaune Arc, which will in turn become the template for a new batch of clone soldiers."

"I can see where this is going," observed Counterpunch, thinking himself mad for actually being honest.

"Of course, just like the original clone, she'll be trained by Raven Branwen; she won't allow for anything else," mused Barricade.

That sent Counterpunch through another loop. "'Raven Branwen'? Isn't she a criminal... on another continent?"

"Yes, but once she was one of Optimus Prime's best agents, right alongside Summer Rose," a blue line was traced from the Roses to an older photograph of a young woman with volummous black hair. "Something happened years ago, though, and she went too far. Optimus couldn't have that, so he cast her out. Of course, she's still loyal to the Autobot cause, so she tries to help from the shadows. That's why she formed her temporary alliance with Starscream in order to steal Decepticon secrets and trained her son to be a sleeper agent, infiltrate the White Fang, and then when the time was right, flip one of their major cells to fall under the Autobots' direct control."

"Okay, remind me, who's her son again?" asked Counterpunch as he tried to follow the mess of lines.

"Come on," said Barricade in exasperation as he pointed to a picture of a figure with red hair, horns, and a Grimm mask covering much of his face. "Just look at the color schemes!"

"I... don't think that's how it works," Counterpunch thought aloud.

Barricade waved him off. "Anyway, that brings us to Sun Wukong, Optimus's current top agent and master spy. It was him that tracked down Cinder Fall and exposed her crimes so that Optimus could have the justification to bring the hammer down on one of his biggest enemies. Her crimes, of course, all coming back to the fact that she is an agent of the Grimm."

Counterpunch was utterly flabbergasted. "Excuse me?"

Barricade continued on. "The Grimm are clearly a secret faction of faunus that learned long ago how to reformat themselves. That's why we have new Grimm popping up that look like scraplets."

"And why can't the normal faunus we see reformat themselves?" countered Counterpunch.

"Isn't it obvious? Millions of years ago, their civilization split between those who embraced transformation and those who rejected it. The evidence of this planet-shattering war is all around us. Just look at the moon, Counterpunch!"

At that, Barricade gestured towards the ceiling.

"I don't know, Barricade. It still seems a little far-fetched."

"Oh yeah? And what's your explanation for the Grimm scraplets, these things they've started calling Recyclers?" challenged Barricade.

"I don't know," admitted Counterpunch with a shrug. "Maybe the Grimm have some sort of hierarchy, like their own version of Megatron, and one of their EW guys is scanning our brainwaves or something."

"...Counterpunch, that's brilliant!" Barricade declared as he began rearranging pictures and strings, both real and holographic. "Oh yeah, it's all coming together. Quickly, we have to devise a way of stopping our thoughts from being read, or the whole operation will be blown! You'll have to forget everything you've seen here today until then."

"Already on it," Counterpunch assured him as he beat a hasty retreat from the room.

He had known Barricade had been part of a reprogramming project way back in the beginning of the war. What he hadn't known was that the side effects were so... severe.


Ruby was on cloud nine. In the months since that disastrous mission to Starscream's lab, things had gone pretty well. Sure, Cinder was still out there, and they'd still made no headway in accessing the flash drive or dealing with the Decepticons and SDC, but...

Well, she thought, leaning into Jaune as they walked through the streets of Vale, some things are definitely working out well.

"Where are we going?" she asked.

"You'll see," he assured her, his arm around her shoulders.

A small part of Ruby felt a little bad at bullying him into those first few dates, but she really couldn't argue with the results.

Asking "What would Raven do?" was turning out to be one of the best decisions she'd ever made.

Still, she was feeling wonderful and basking in the joy of her new relationship. She and Jaune were getting along great. They'd gone on quite a few dates. Yang even approved! Okay, so... maybe things would be better if the missing member of her team -- both of them -- was back, but she was getting special training. And Weiss might be looking a little mopey sometimes, but she was getting better!

So she could be forgiven for not paying attention to where they were going.

"Ruby?" Jaune's voice prodded through her euphoric haze. "Is... um, did I screw up?"

She blinked and took stock of where they were. The gigantic banner above them proclaimed to the world that this was the Annual Vale City Gun Show. She looked over at Jaune, who looked back at her anxiously.

She tackled him into a hug, and her squeal of delight could be heard from Beacon.


Pyrrha was down in the dumps. In the months since that disastrous mission to Starscream's lab, things had gone pretty steadily downhill. Sure, preparations for the Vytal Tournament were going well, and Jaune was improving dramatically, but...

Well, she thought, sighing and gazing into the glass in front of her and the clear liquid inside that tempted her, I guess you really can't win 'em all.

A giggle drew her attention, and she spotted Lavi and Velvet in a corner booth. The second-year couple looked so happy, laughing over... well, she didn't know what, but she guessed it was probably something fairly inconsequential. She noted Velvet seemed to like her steak extremely rare... and she frowned at the can of Ol' King Cold Lavi was drinking from; she didn't have anything against cola, but it seemed wrong for a faunus to favor an SDC product, even if the inclusion of a tiny bit of ice dust in the can itself to chill it when it was opened was a fantastic marketing ploy.

Tearing her eyes away from the lovey-dovey pair, she reached for the glass, only for another hand to snatch it off the table. She looked up and saw her old friend, Arslan, sniffing at the liquid inside. The Haven student gave her an arched eyebrow.

"Water, Pyr? Really?"

"What?" she asked defensively.

Arslan slid into the booth across from her. "With the way you've been moping around lately, you're going to need something a bit stronger than this to drown your sorrows."

"I'm not giving her anything stronger," called out Tex, the blonde bartender and owner of O'Malley's. "The water's almost too strong as it is."

Pyrrha glanced at the bartender before she turned back to Arslan, her eyes narrowed suspiciously. "You wouldn't be trying to sabotage me for the tournament, would you?"

"Why would I do that?" Arslan snorted. "You're doing a good enough job of that yourself."

Pyrrha reclaimed the glass and leaned back, pressing it to her forehead. "I will admit, the extra training sessions have been putting a bit of a strain on me."

"'Extra training sessions'?"

"Yes." Pyrrha nodded. "For Jaune and Ruby."

Arslan opened her mouth, working her jaw for a moment, then let her head fall onto the table with a thunk. After a moment, she looked up again and asked, "You're seriously training them? Together?"

"Not together," Pyrrha corrected. "I've been helping Jaune in the evenings for quite some time now, and I started training Ruby in the mornings after she got shot at the docks."

"Right, rushed headlong into a firefight, heard about that," Arslan acknowledged. "But seriously, Pyr, this is what I mean about you being too nice. You're training her so she doesn't get herself killed, and she repays you by stealing your man!" She pounded the table for emphasis.

"Jaune is not my man," Pyrrha denied in righteous indignation. "I don't own him. He's not some piece of livestock. He's his own person. He can make his own decisions."

"He can't do that if you keep him from learning what some of his options are."

Pyrrha looked away. "It's fine, Arslan. At the end of the day, he comes home to... us. To Team Juniper."

Arslan brought a hand to her forehead, as if to forestall a headache. "Did you- did you seriously just say that, Pyr?"

Pyrrha blinked and looked back at her friend. "Wh-what?"

"You sound like a woman whose husband is having an affair," Arslan declared bluntly.

"What?!" shrieked Pyrrha. "No! That- I-"

"Let me ask you something, Pyr," interrupted Arslan. "You. Don't. Lose. You said it yourself: you don't know when to quit. So why are you quitting now?"

"They're happy together," was Pyrrha's quiet response. "Ruby... was in a bad place. I couldn't take that from her. And besides, it was just one date. And then one became two, and two became three, and... if I try something now, I'll just hurt them both."

"So you're willing to sacrifice your happiness for theirs," Arslan summed up. "Very noble. Also, very stupid."

The Haven student reached over the table and grabbed Pyrrha by the shirt, hauling her forward to look her in the eye. "You are Pyrrha Nikos, the Invincible Girl. You are not a quitter, and as happy as they seem together, are you really telling me you don't think you could make him happier? Is Ruby Rose so fragile that one break up will ruin her life forever? Because this? Not trying will ruin yours. My folks always told me you regret the least of the things you didn't do more than the worst of the things you did." She shook her head. "Try and maybe you'll fail, maybe some people will get hurt along the way, but they'll get over it. Don't, and you'll regret it forever. You said Jaune was his own man, that he can make his own choices. So let him choose."

"Arslan, I-"

"Or let him spend the rest of his life wondering if he ever had a chance with you. Because I can guarantee you, there's a part of him that's asking himself that question, but he cares too much for you, for your friendship, to ever risk driving you away."

Arslan let go of Pyrrha's shirt, and the two tournament fighters sank back into their seats.

"So," Arslan concluded, "what are you going to do now?"

Pyrrha stared at the table for a long moment, then looked up, a fire in her eyes and her lips curled into a fiercely competitive grin that Arslan was painfully familiar with.

"Challenge. Accepted."


Yang smiled as she walked through the White Fang's new headquarters in Vale. There were signs that they were still ready to go at a moment's notice, but things had calmed down significantly in the last few months. Cinder seemed to have disappeared, but they were still on the lookout for her; everyone in Vale was, since she had been declared public enemy number one, with her face plastered on wanted posters all throughout the city and probably the kingdom. Add in a few victories against both the Decepticons and their SDC allies, and things were looking up.

Unfortunately, as Yang was learning, strange bedfellows had a way of remembering just how strange they were once normalcy returned.

"Hey, guys!" greeted the blonde as she strode up to a group of White Fang troopers preparing to play what looked like a game of angleball inside one of the emptier warehouses.

The group turned to her. They were still wearing their masks, but most had changed out their normal uniforms for sports clothing. Yang was wearing her Autobot jumpsuit, wraparound sunglasses, a new braid, and a million megawatt grin.

"What do you want, Sunfire?" asked the lead, a man with facial tattoos, a beard, and a rack of reindeer antlers that Yang remembered was named Vix.

"I noticed you guys were short a player, so I thought I would join in," she answered.

"No, we're not missing a player," insisted Vix.

Yang looked at the group again, who were all looking at her in turn.

"But there's an odd number of people," she pointed out.

Vix turned his torso and looked at the group. "I enjoy the challenge."

"Are you sure?" asked Yang. "I'm not involved in anything right now, so I'm free to-"

"Okay, you know what?" interrupted Vix. "The simple fact of the matter is we don't like playing with someone who isn't a team player."

Yang bristled at that. "Hey, we're all in this together, right?"

"Are we?" asked Vix somewhat sarcastically. "'Cause it seems to me like you're passin'. The rest of us take off the mask, and we still have to deal with stupid humans giving us the once over. You step out on the street, and you can just reformat yourself into whatever you want. So why don't you just take your leader's advice and roll out?"

She thought about how to respond and decided that a slow approach was best. "I-"

Pow!

Vix's fist hit her aura, and she was able to tank it, but it was still a heavy blow that forced her to readjust her footing. The second blow came in, and she was able to absorb it. She made to absorb a third before retaliating, but it never came.

"What is going on here?!" thundered Adam as he strode towards them, hand on the grip of his sword.

The smile was back on, and she turned to face him in full. "Oh, me and Vix here were just having a little pre-game spar. He wasn't interested at first, but I was able to convince him."

"Really?" asked Adam incredulously. "You tried to get him into a fight?"

"Spar," corrected Yang. "That's just a normal training thing, not anything to get worked up over."

Adam looked at her, and then looked at Vix. "Is that what happened?"

"Y-yes, sir. That's what happened," confirmed Vix with deadpan seriousness.

"I see," said Adam thoughtfully before pointing at Yang. "Sunfire, I need you, now."

The blonde nodded. "You got it, Adam."

She followed along as he exited the warehouse and walked into a small abandoned office that might have been a security station at one point. The blinds were drawn, and no one could see out or in. If anything happened in there... but nothing would, would it?

Adam turned to face her, and he was clearly not happy. "Do you think I'm an idiot, or blind? I saw you get punched. He started it, not you."

"No, of course not!" was her automatic reply. "I just…"

"Just what? Why did you let them do that?" asked the White Fang leader pointedly.

"I just don't want to rock the boat," answered Yang with a fair bit too much honesty. "You know, 'cause causing diplomatic incidents is bad."

"Oh yeah, because I'm definitely going to break off this alliance with the most powerful force in the galaxy because you laid Vix out flat," he countered with a slight roll of his head, and then he looked at her more thoughtfully. "Which you were going to do before I intervened. What was with that?"

She sighed. "I was going to use my semblance."

"Your semblance?" asked Adam. "Why didn't you block with your shot-gauntlets then?"

Yang shook her head. As similar as their semblances were, it was obvious Adam didn't understand the nuances. "I need to take the hit before I can turn it back on them."

Adam's head tilted back, as if in realization. "You never learned to channel your semblance through your weapon."

Yang blinked. "Wait. That's something you learned?"

"Yep." He nodded. "When I was young, I had to take the hits too. My mother taught me how to channel my semblance through my weapon, as she does with hers. To let my blade take the blow instead. I can teach you."

"You sure?" Yang asked hesitantly. "This isn't some... secret Taurus technique or something, is it?"

Adam scoffed. "Don't be silly, Sunfire. It may not be a commonly known skill, but it's hardly a secret."

"Still, thanks," acknowledged Yang. "You got any more family secrets that could help me out?"

"Maybe," answered Adam cryptically. "A question though. Remember when we were doing that hand-off with that intel about Cinder? You know, before my old partner attacked?"

"Yeah," replied Yang easily, her mind drifting back to that night.

"Back then, you said you wanted to be a faunus because it would make things easier," paraphrased Adam. "Were you talking about stuff like this?"

"No, I…" began Yang before a light blush came to her cheeks, and Sun's smiling face came to her mind. The face of a man who was in love with another woman. A woman who had run off and left him open…

Stop it, Yang! cried out a voice in her mind. You are not your mother!

Technically, Summer Rose isn't my mother… mused another voice that sounded like Yang doing a Menagerian accent.

Not helping, brain! declared the first voice. I will not follow my mother's footsteps!

Then a third voice came in, soft like freshly fallen snow. But venting a little won't hurt…

"There's this guy," admitted Yang suddenly, her voice getting quicker. "And he's funny, and cute, and a great fighter, and a total hunk, and punny, and kind, and loyal -- so loyal -- and he just pushes all of my buttons in just the right way, and sometimes, I think I want to spend the rest of my life with him and make a family together, and he's a faunus with this gorgeous tail that's so soft to the touch, but… but that's just my imagination getting away from me. After all, he doesn't notice me. He's in love with another woman."

Adam crossed his arms in thought. "And this other woman, is she a faunus like him?"

"No," said Yang with a shake of her head. "She's human. Moody, broody, edgy girl... a lot like you, actually, but definitely human."

"'A lot like me'?" balked Adam. "Never mind. I'd make a comment about him having good taste, but honestly, that's hitting a bit too close to my old partner for comfort."

"I'm pretty sure she's not secretly an SDC agent, or mercenary, or whatever she actually was," Yang thought aloud.

"Such arrogance," sniped Adam in faux wonder, and at Yang's frown, he smiled. "Honestly, just using what I know, I'd say you shouldn't have to worry about needing to be a faunus to get his attention. I mean, he's pining for a human, so it's clear his standards are already subterranean, so it should be easy to waltz in as… well, whatever you are."

"Gee, thanks, I feel better already," replied Yang with her own brand of sarcasm.

"You're welcome," said Adam with no shame whatsoever. "Seriously though, I think I do have another Taurus family secret that might help you here."

"You do?" asked Yang in surprise. "What is it?"

"Just a little piece of advice I got given when I started getting interested in girls," answered Adam as he looked like he was preparing himself for a great speech. "Now, the first thing you've got to know is that this analogy uses a lot of battle terms. You good with that?"

"I read a lot of war stories," said Yang. "I think I am."

Adam nodded, and then at length explained. "The first thing you must establish is if they're stronger or weaker than you. If they're weaker, then it's obvious what you should do: charge forward and take what is yours. People are wired so they will bend to your will. If they are stronger, then you're going to have to skirmish instead; whittle them down by striking at the outskirts of their psyche until they are weak enough that you can move in. Now, I know what you're thinking, what happens if I make a mistake, and they get roiling mad instead of liking me? Well, in that case, your best bet is to lie, and lie confidently. In fact, if you play it right and speak with enough assurance about the lie, then people will actually find it more believable than the truth. Failing that, then you'll have to pull on whatever emotional and psychological binds they have to bring them around. Do that, and this faunus guy you like so much will be eating out of the palm of your hand. After all, love is a battlefield, and all war is deception."

By the time he had finished, Yang could feel that her mouth was imitating a flytrap in shock.

"Any questions?" offered Adam.

Yang raised a fist with two fingers extended. "One, is this your advice or your partner's advice?"

Adam bristled defensively at that. "I am aware of the profound irony, yes. I thought I had conquered her when in reality I was just a puppet on her strings."

"Two," continued the blonde, still partially in shock. "Where did that advice come from, exactly?"

"My mother," Adam explained gruffly. "I never knew my father. You're the first person I've shared it with."

"You should have shared it sooner!" objected Yang. "Adam, that advice is… I want to say it's monstrous, but it's just so stereotypically terrible. It's the sort of advice you give someone when you're either setting them up for failure or you're just a terrible person in general. Which, I know, sounds harsh. I mean, there's probably something here I'm missing, and-"

"Oh no," interrupted Adam. "It was definitely the second one."

Yang blinked, utterly floored. "I'm sorry, I don't understand."

"You can't, and you shouldn't have to," replied Adam resolutely. "You lucked out, from the sounds of it. Every time you've mentioned your mother, it sounds like she raised you up right. I like to think my mother did the same sometimes, but she was not a good person, and I try not to have any illusions about that. There's a reason I left home to join the White Fang, after all."

"If… if you know she was like that, though, why continue to use her advice?" asked Yang as she tried to parse what had been said in her head.

"Let me ask you something, Sunfire," began Adam, focusing her attention. "You're an Autobot, that's where you started off, but what if you weren't? What if you started off as a Decepticon? What if you fought the Autobots for years before you ended up joining them? Would you just suddenly abandon everything you've ever known, even if you know it didn't come from a good place?"

Yang was quiet for a moment before replying. "You've been talking to Ironhide again, haven't you?"

Adam shrugged. "He's a good guy. You didn't answer my question though."

Yang let out a sigh as she thought about it. "Okay, I think I can get it. You can't just throw out everything, and that stuff leaves marks even if you do toss it."

"Yes," he confirmed. "Besides, Mother made it quite clear that she would not stand for me to fail in anything, let alone romance, and she is not someone you want to cross."

"But now?" Yang asked. "What's changed?"

"Now... now, I'm not afraid anymore," he answered honestly. He shook his head. "Aside from that, it's also become clear that, advice or none, I'm terrible at romance." A cheeky smile crossed his face. "Though, if he's not rendered unconscious by the impact, I still think you should just charge ahead with this guy."

"What? No! I can't do that!" objected Yang, scandalized.

"Why not? Are you afraid?" mocked Adam.

"No. I just... I just know when I'm going to lose," insisted Yang, crossing her arms.

Adam looked at her strangely. "You never know until you try."

Those words hit Yang like a hammer blow, and she was left without any argument against it.

"Come on," said Adam, interrupting her blank thoughts, "we're wasting time. Deploy your shot-gauntlets, and go into a guard."

Yang did so, deploying Ember Celica and bringing the dual ranged shot-gauntlets up in a classic boxer defense while Adam got himself ready to swing a punch.

"Alright, now the key to channeling your semblance into your weapon is…"


"Raaaaaaaaagh!" cried Ruby as a flood of silver light filled the underground firing range.

Taiyang raised his polarized goggles as the light faded away. All was quiet once more, and the captured Beowolf they had gotten from Professor Port and put on the other end of the range was nothing but whips of smoke fading into the aether. Ruby was breathing heavily with a look of frustration on her face.

"What went wrong?" asked Taiyang kindly.

"I couldn't do it without the memetic," admitted Ruby, "without thinking about all the people who depend on me and what could happen to them. It's still not instinctual, after all these months. I still can't do it without the crutch."

Taiyang could understand her frustration. After all, while thinking about what she was fighting for wasn't exactly hard, thinking about the consequences of failure tended to conjure the very same dark emotions that tended to attract Grimm. It was one of the struggles Summer had confided in him when she explained to him how her eyes worked. She'd wanted him to know, so he could teach Ruby how to harness her power, just in case...

Well, just in case what happened happened.

He walked over and put one hand on her shoulder. "Ruby, you've still made incredible progress in not a lot of time. Take that victory for what it is and don't sweat the grind."

Ruby looked up at him with those big silver eyes that held such Grimm-annihilating potential. "Months, Dad. Months."

"Hours, Ruby. Hours," he corrected her. "It's not like we're doing this for very long, or very often. We've both got too much going on for that."

He clapped his hand against her back. "Come on, let's take a break."

As they headed over to where they had set up a couple of chairs, Ruby spoke up quietly. "Are you going to ask?"

Tai looked over at her curiously. "Ask what?"

"What I've got going on," she clarified. "What I've been doing."

"You mean... why Ozpin told you about your silver eyes."

Mutely, she nodded.

"Nope." He shook his head. "You're a Huntress now, Ruby. Well, in training, technically, I suppose, but you've earned Glynda's respect. That's not easy. As far as I'm concerned, you're an adult now, and free to live your own life and make your own decisions."

"Thanks, Dad," she said quietly as they each took a seat and cracked open a sports drink; Tai had gone for a lemon-lime, while Ruby had chosen strawberry flavor. It reminded him of quite a few other times they had done the same while the girls were growing up.

"So, what have you been up to, Dad?" she asked, breaking the silence..

"Not much," he said. "Got a new car. It's a Ferdinand."

Ruby froze guiltily, then stared at him. "A sports car, Dad? Is this that whole 'mid-life crisis' thing people talk about?"

Tai was offended at that. "Hey!"

"Gonna set up a profile on 'Lonely Huntsman' next?" Ruby teased.

"Maybe I will!" he fired back. "Maybe I'll find someone, and maybe we'll hit it off! Maybe give you a little brother or sister!"

Ruby looked taken aback by that, then she looked thoughtful.

"Maybe a brother," she mused aloud. "You know, since I already have a sister."

Tai had not been expecting that response. "Really?" he asked, cocking an eyebrow.

"Yeah," she said softly. "A new mom, a brother... I think that'd be nice."

Tai found himself returning the smile. "Y'know, it sounds pretty nice from here too."


As Weiss entered Team RWBY's dorm, her gaze darted around the room. Nothing had changed, of course, but she couldn't help but note once again how empty and lonely it felt lately. She had packed up most of her things -- her father's things -- into storage after her return from Atlas, and it had been admittedly her rather extensive personal belongings that had made the room once seem so cramped. And of course, with Blake off on her training trip, Yang back to disappearing into the city for long periods of time, and Ruby dating Jaune, Weiss often found herself alone in the room.

Today, though, that solitude was a boon. It gave her the freedom to do something she'd been meaning to do for some time now. She sat down at one of the desks and picked up a pen. She had a letter to write.

Two hours and several drafts later, she was finally satisfied with the contents of the letter.

Sincerely yours, Weiss... Her thoughts trailed off as her pen froze, hovering over the paper, moments before habitual instinct added "Schnee" to her name. She closed her eyes and inhaled deeply through her nose, then opened her eyes again. Sincerely yours, Weiss, Student of Beacon Academy.

She scanned the letter once more, and with a nod to herself, she folded it up, then sealed it in an envelope. Then all she had to do was write the information that would get it to its destination. Of course, it was far too risky to send through normal channels, and so she had to go over to Team JNPR's dorm to lean on some of her other friends.

Her other friends, now that was a thought, wasn't it? Before starting the school year, she didn't have any, and now she had five... and Ruby. She almost considered listing Neptune among the others -- Pyrrha, Ren, Sun, Nora, and most importantly, Blake -- but she felt that he was more of an encouraging influence, like he was always trying to be the coolest guy in the room just to make sure she didn't fall into some dark pit. Jaune, of course, was the boy she was now willing to admit she was infatuated with… who was infatuated with Ruby. Like, it was shocking how well they worked together.

Yang was… Yang. She didn't really make an impression. Sometimes, she was there; sometimes, she wasn't. She moved to the beat of her own drum and always seemed to be on the ball. The only time Yang really seemed interested was once when Weiss had broached the topic of faunus rights, and the blonde had been enthusiastically supportive. Things might have developed into something more then... but fear had blocked the way. Yang had offered to take her to a soup kitchen where she sometimes volunteered, and it probably would have made her feel good, but... no. She couldn't do it. Firstly, her own happiness should never be a concern above others. Secondly, a Schnee working in a soup kitchen? The press would have a field day, and everyone would see it as a photo op, ruining the days of everyone she was trying to help. As much as she might not like it, she would just have to accept the fact that actually working directly with people would be a form of charity that would be forever denied to her.

Just another reason to hate her name, on top of all the others.

The others… the others that motivated people like Sienna Khan. Reading her book had actually made Weiss sick, physically ill. She had never read anything like that. What the current High Leader was pushing for was madness, and yet, Weiss could see where she was coming from. She could also understand now very clearly why Blake left: it wasn't her parents' dream anymore; it was a nightmare.

Glynda had helped her come to terms with that. She still sympathized with so much of the White Fang and their history, but she had come to realize that things really had changed. Her father had helped a lot in that regard, but that wasn't her fault. It had taken months of her teacher counseling her, but what Blake had said to her many times had finally sunk in.

She had been such a fool, and she had been such a drain on the team and her friends. That was in the past though. She only had one more thing to do before her journey was complete, and all she had to do was send that letter.

Weiss gave a sharp rap on the door to Team JNPR's dorm room, and was swiftly met by Ren opening the door.

"Oh, hello, Weiss," greeted the long-haired Mistrali with warm surprise. "To what do we owe the pleasure?"

"Is Pyrrha here?" asked the snowcapped girl hopefully. "I need to ask her for a favor."

"Coming!" sing-songed the champion, and Ren pulled aside to grant Weiss access to the room. She entered, and soon, so did Pyrrha.

Weiss boggled as Pyrrha came in from the bathroom. She seemed to have put an excessive amount of love and care into her hair then, far and above what was normal. Was that some new jewelry? Extra makeup? And a new perfume?

"Is something going on, Pyrrha?" asked Weiss.

The redhead looked back down at herself and then spread her arms out. "I don't know."

Nora let out a wail of pain at that, and Ren was quick to leap to her rescue. "You knew this would happen. Suck it up."

"Curse you! Curse you!" she declared.

Weiss chuckled at the exchange. Over the last few months, the dorm of Team JNPR had become like a second home, and she was used to the antics. It was a lively place and never lacked for excitement.

"Are you sending a letter?" asked Pyrrha thoughtfully.

"Oh, yes!" said Weiss, handing the envelope over to the redhead. "I thought you might be able to use some of your contacts to get it to its destination unnoticed."

Pyrrha looked down at the envelope, and her eyes widened. "Menagerie?"

"Yes. I needed to ask something of someone important there," answered Weiss.

Pyrrha looked at the name on the destination and nodded. "Very important indeed. Do you think this will get her back?"

"I hope so," lamented Weiss, but before she could continue, her scroll went off, and she answered. "Hello?... Sir?... Yes, sir... I think I understand, sir... Good luck, sir."

The scroll clicked with the end of the audio only message, and Weiss slowly repocketed it.

"Who was that, Weiss?" asked Nora curiously.

"That was General Ironwood," she answered, her mouth going dry again. "It was about my sister."

It was a race at that point between the three others in the room to respond, and Ren won out. "What did he say?"

Weiss looked at them in shock, not knowing how to process it.

"Winter is coming."


Author's Note 1 (Cyclone)
Make a note of this chapter and come back to it later. Things will be much more... interesting in retrospect.

I didn't do all that much for this chapter, aside from general plotting, brainstorming for Barricade's crazy theories, the scenes with Ruby's date and Pyrrha moping, and the post-training chat between Ruby and Tai.

One other thing of interest is how different certain things can be. For example, organizations like the Iron Grenadiers are immediately suspicious on Earth, because why would an arms manufacturer -- or any company -- need their own private army? On Remnant, however, of course they need their own private army, because Grimm are a thing.

Also, what does it say about that conversation between Cinder and Cobra Commander when Cobra Commander is being the voice of reason?
Author's Note 2 (Cody MacArthur Fett)
You might notice that we had a lot of fun writing the scene with Barricade, a lot of fun. In fact, that was the big reason why it was created: we thought that it would be fun to write. Though it also serves the purpose of explaining what's going on with some of the Decepticons and what they're doing.

Not entirely sold on first scene, honestly. I wrote it, and it works, but it just doesn't feel quite right. Hopefully you guys will like it more than I did. (Though, in case you're wondering why Ciel started a talk on philosophy… she'll never say, but it was because she was romantically interested in Scarlet and wanted to probe his morality and philosophy to see if they were compatible. She realized that they weren't though and was embarrassed she stuck her neck out that far instead of realizing it sooner. Which means that unless she finds someone else, or they find her, she's going to the dance stag, and I'm not sure Penny is willing to do the same.) However, it does provide some interesting tension between the various student bodies going into the tournament, doesn't it?

Ruby and Yang are both picking up new skills as time goes on, and that's certainly going to help them. They aren't the only ones though. All of the heroes have been getting swole, far morso than they ever got in canon. Taken on the face of it things seem to be working out for them swimmingly.

Adam is… a bit of a character still. He is being mostly genuine when he says he's not afraid anymore though. Why mostly genuine? Well, it's related to why the '86 Transformers movie would be classified under "horror" in his DVD collection.

Oh yeah, and Cobra showed up here. This was the appearance we had in mind for them for months actually, that after being cast out of Beacon and the White Fang Cinder would search for new allies. One of those new allies she would court though would be "Cobra when they're still a garage band," a terrorist organization just getting started and unwilling to work with her. It wasn't until I started writing though that I realized that Cobra Commander was actually being pretty charismatic, and I like that. He may just be a one scene wonder, but I feel he's led a revolution of our hearts.

Join us next time as stunning revelations are made, and we follow "Winter's Soldiers" on a mission that will change the course of Atlesian history forever.
 
Last edited:
Back
Top